Hi 



I 



9 



9 



M 1 
1L 



■ Xlf. : 



■ i 



f 



m 



m 




Glass 

Book 

Copyright^ . 



COPYRIGHT deposit; 



MY VISION 



What Life Is Composed Of 



Both 



Spiritually and Earthly 



As seen from the Sun in 1895 



BY 

ALFRED W. LOWRIE 
Hartford, Conn. 



*& 



Copyright 1915 
By Alfred W. Lowrie, Hartford, Conn. 



JUN -9 1915 



CI.A401298 



, 




The beginning of Spiritual Life. This illustration shows the Spirit of 
God appearing in the darkness of space in the form of electricity and 
magnetism previous to the beginning of the world. 




The first conception or the Spirit of God beginning formation out 
the elements of electricity and magnetism. 



of 




The evolution of the same Spirit of God in the form of electricity and 
magnetism arranged as the seven senses, namely: the five corporeal 
senses and the two incorporeal — The Soul and The Spirit. 




The forming of God. Representing the Soul and Spirit 
senses — the staff of Life and the nine periods of creation. 



the five 




After creating Himself, God then sent forth His Life and Spirit, the 
elements that made Him, in the form of electricity and magnetism. 




The making of Day and Night or God dividing the darkness with 
electricity and controlling it with magnetism. 




After forming the Heavens, God then created the Seas and caused 
His Spirit and Soul to reflect into the waters. 




Upon His completion of the Earth, God caused His Soul and Spirit 
to be planted in the Tree of Life, thereby establishing the everlasting 
power of His Son, Jesus Christ through whom He made the worlds. 




The Garden of Eden as God first made it. Showing the abundance of 
fruit and vegetation which God had prepared for the use of man 
previous to his creation. 



God causing the Apples from the Tree of Life to fall to the ground 
and into the waters leaving the Apple of Knowledge remaining on 
the branch. 




All the Apples that dropped into the waters and upon the ground, 
took on a body of flesh according to its kind and God breathed into 
them the Breath of Life 




Eve, picking the Apple of Knowledge from the Tree of Life. That 
God intended us to live in a world without erroneous is proven inas- 
much as, had Adam and Eve obeyed His instructions the Apple ot 
Knowledge would have evolved into the Son of God, Jesus Christ, 
who was to show us " the light and the way." 




The Spirit and Soul of the Apple of Life returning to God and the 
Tree struck down by electricity. Adam and Eve having interfered 
with God's plans He recalled His Son to Heaven and not until Our 
Lord had been crucified upon Calvary four thousand years later did 
we regain the opportunity lost by the actions of our first parents. 




The two stars are the reflection of Adam and Eve's Souls in the 
heavens. 




Adam and Eve working for their daily bread. Like our first parents 
many of today are following the hard road instead of enjoying the 
comforts of life because they would not harken to the word of God. 




After building themselves a home by the sweat of their brow, Adam 
and Eve raised a family which consisted of two boys and three girls. 
The stars represent the reflection of the first seven Souls created by God. 



• • * • * * * 




Cain and Abel having left home Adam and Eve sought comfort in 
their daughters. 




Wandering to new parts Cain demonstrates his ability by developing 
a fruit orchard. 




Abel displayed his thrift by raising cattle over which God gave man 
power. 




Cain and Abel offering up sacrifice to see which one would receive 
the praise of God for his achievement. By the law of God Abel's lamb 
ascended from the flesh for it was blessed with a Soul and a Spirit 
having come from the Tree of Life. 




When Cain saw what had transpired he became jealous, flying into 
a wrath, he slew his brother Abel. 




Cain's vision. After Cain had murdered his brother Abel, the thoughts 
of his crime was constantly before him. Finally he cried aloud : " Oh 
God ! My punishment is more than I can bear." 




Cain returning to the home of Nod with the stain of murder on his brow 



The world as it is today. That the stain of Cain is still in the blood 
of men is shown by the way the will of God has been pushed aside 
for the jealous, murderous conditions of today. Had there been a 
clearer understanding between man and God, there would be no wars. 
Had there been more Christ-like men at the head of the governments 
of the worlds we could have made this a Heaven on earth as God in- 
tended in the beginning. Nevertheless, the fulfillment of God's time 
is near at hand. When Jesus Christ again makes his appearance, which 
will be in America, the eye of God, he will inspire the world with 
the true feeling of Our Creator, 




The Apple of Life or the symbolization of the four Worlds which God 
made. The first is Adam's time, shown by the reflection of His mouth. 
The second is Noah's time, designated by His nose. The third, His 
right eye, represents Europe, Asia and the surrounding groups at the 
time of Christ. The fourth, His left eye, pertains to America and 
surrounding groups or the present time. 




A reproduction of an ordinary apple. The significance attached to 
this apple lies in the fact that upon close inspection can be found the 
profiles of several faces among which is one that closely resembles 
that of Our Saviour's. 

Note. — This apple was purchased by A. W. Lowrie, at the Boston 
Branch, Hartford, to illustrate the interior of an apple after being cut 
into various parts. After being photographed by the A. Pindar company 
the different profiles were discovered and represent the actual effect 
as left exactly by the camera. 





An apple cut into two parts showing the Star which represents the 
five corporeal senses. 







The male life as represented by the four slices cut from one side of 
an apple. 







Other half of the same apple cut into parts, showing the female life. 




An illustration of the four worlds showing the surrounding waters 
and methods of destruction. In the lower center is found the dark 
age or Adam's time. The middle center represents Noah's time or 
the destruction of the world by flood. The left center shows Europe 
with its earthquakes, volcanoes and confusion among people. The 
right center represents America whose destruction will be caused by 
electrical storms, hurricanes, earthquakes and tidal waves. Directly in 
the center is shown the rays extending from the throne of Heaven 
with Christ at the head, — God and the three judges seated at a black 
table. God with His hands over my head is showing me the life of 
the Spirit — of the Soul and of the Body and telling me to represent 
The father and The Son and face the World without fear. 





43 












03 












.P 


s 


i>> 








4* 


o 


£ 


P 








M 


£ 


© 




>» 


* 


«H 




,P 




^ 


• 




o 


43 




<D 


O 


2 


£ 


SO 




H 


4* 







P 




© 


CD 


O 


£ 


© 




A 




o 


M 


H 


• 




03 






43 


CD 


O 


CD 


*i 







© 


*a 


H 


o 


• 


•» 


H 


•o 


•H 


B 


U 


© 
U 


•H 


® 


o 




O 





O 


p 


h 


m 


Z 


43 


14 


taO 


P* 


•H 




ctf 


Pi 


•H 


•» 


,P 


«H 







00 


CO 


43 


O 


«H 


73 


n 


© 








© 


CD 


o 


p 





O 


P 


■d 


05 


•H 


p 


43 


O 


p 


<H 




•H 




•H 





•» 


© 


H 


T* 


4> 




CD 







© 


P 


2 


© 


£ 





43 





rP 
4» 


1 


O 
43 

1 


43 


© 


© 


© 


•H 


<H 




43 


> 


IS 


<H 


H 


P 


43 





-p 


rH 


A 


•H 


<rj 


cd 


& 


r4 


CD 











43 







3 




,P 




4^ 


O 


JP 


43 


>1 


& 


•H 




r> 




<H 


U 





03 


<M 


•H 
4> 


43 


$ 


o 


,P 


O 


fn 


H 




,P 


© 


>> 


© 


ti 





4* 


6 


P 


O 





,P 


2 


•H 


CO* 




£ 


4> 


6 


43 




O 


© 











43 




p 


rH 


O 


to 




t>. 


•H 


cd 


P 


u 


CD 


H 




3 




crj 


•H 


p 


H 





4> 


H 




s 


«5 


3 


Cfj 


P 


CO 


© 












•H 


rH 


Pi 


© 


»d 




£i 


O 


Pi 


,P 


P 


Jh 


£- 


CD 


flj 


43 


cd 


O 





My appearance at the present time, 1910. For a tonic for neirve 
troubles read the book which I hold in my hand, which is the new 
Testament of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ, and the book that 
ought to be read more in the home and not put on a side shelf; for 
when He appears it will be to our sorrow if we have forgotten 
His sayings or believeth not in His works. 



THE VISION 



OF 



Father, Son and Three Judges 



Throne of the Heavenly Globe 



The Tempting Apple of Life and 

Four Worlds in One Globe with 

Their Lights and Shadows, 
as Seen by Alfred W. Lowrie 

in 1895 



Copyright 1910 
by Alfred W. Lowrie, Hartford, Conn. 




" 



is ' m 




The twelve Fruits and nine cores under which Our Father made the first 
life with from the first to the seventh day and was without error until 
Adam and Eve ate of the tree of life and made the first rupture of the 
world fall on woman's troubles and man's forsaken heart to God, but 
saved at last by the Virgin Mary who bore a spotless Fruit, Our Lord, 
and was protected by Joseph for he kept the word of God. 



INTRODUCTION. 

My purpose in this book has been to draw this great sphere, with its 
light and shadows, in a series of graphic papers, to illustrate and give 
sketches as I have seen them, from original and reliable sources, earthly 
and spiritual. 

My life as a boy, advancing to young manhood, and then trials and 
tribulations, the scene of Christ within the sun and God at the throne, 
with three Judges at the table, God showing me views and instilling into 
my mind these things which were to come, and which I should be prepared 
for in that day, while still holding His hand over my head, and His last 
words were, "Are you ready?" and I made a bow, and there was an ex- 
plosion and I was a star shooting through the air. 

Three, seven and thirteen, the magic numbers of my life, figuring in 
birth and death and many other affairs of importance. 

With God all things are possible, and without Him, nothing is pos- 
sible. The power of performing miracles, the gifts of healing and proph- 
ecy, and the ability to see beyond the things of this world, are all to be 
had by the knock at Christ's door. The smallest hesitation, the least grain 
of that foolish pride which does' destroy the very existence of the Cre- 
ator, the faintest shadow of self-seeking or self-love, and the inner spirit 
soul forces are instantly paralyzed. 

No power, but love of thy works, can rightfully compel the conscience 
to receive. So therefore, see that thy love is of purity. The power of 
life is electric, magnetic air, which all life is depending on as spiritual 
food from God for soul and body. 

It has been the duty of the writer of these pages during my life to 
study all that grows and has life, and after a sickness in 1895, I believe 
I passed on to the sun, and there met our Lord Jesus Christ, and the Son 
passing me on to the tables where sat four men. God, the Father, a per- 
fect image of our likeness, rising from the table, came and put His hand 
over my head, and hearing the illustration of the Father and Son, and 
feeling the power go through my electrical soul, and seeing the Father 
facing His Son on his right hand side and the Son on the Father's right 
hand, and the three judges at the table with God. 

Who is worthy to speak or to write about the Holy Life, if one has 
seen and telleth not? And if no one speaks or writes, but saveth it in 
his own bosom, who will know the gift of God. 

Healthy thinking and an onward and upward study of life will keep 
the mechanical condition of the body from slowing down, and keep the 
body in aroused condition, and the nutrition discharging and the food ma- 
terial working through the different cells, keeping the arteries and mem- 
branes throwing off its waste material. Therefore, a hobby, as they call 
it, on anything that is pleasing, although it may be your every day work, 
will keep you broad minded and active throughout your life. 



In preparing this little volume for the press, attention has been given 
to purity and sound thought, as to what is striking and pointed, but I do 
not mean to assert the perfect correctness. 

In a theological view of every extract the book is intended for those 
who can and will think, and I know of nothing in it, which may not lead 
such persons to useful reflection. 

Let no reader be offended, if in attempting to present him with a 
casket of jewels, a common pebble or even some spurious composition of 
art has been occasionally mistaken for a gem of the purest lustre. If some 
of the extracts should be pronounced to be of little or of no worth, yet it 
is hoped that the collection, as a whole, will be found interesting and val- 
uable. 

The scriptures are our great teacher and guide in religion, and every 
day life, and as to the other books upon that subject, we only read them 
as we ought, when we are led by them to the more thankful and thought- 
ful. May we learn from experience that it is a good thing to study good 
books well, but the best thing is to study the best book in the best manner. 

May the present volume, through the divine power, lead its readers to 
a more intimate acquaintance with the word of God. 

Jesus, the Mind of the World, an image of God, standing in the Sun. 

THE SOUND OF THE BUGLE. 

THE REVEILLE. 

What memories the sound of the reveille calls to the mind of the old 
soldier, who has taken part in the different wars of his country. And so 
it is with all our lives — some word or action may draw back to our mind 
of the past ; take the good for tonic, cast off the darkness and reap all the 
good deeds you can in your life, and rejoice with yourself as you climb 
the hill of earthly life to the spiritual for a better understanding. 




The Dove at midnight as I saw it the night before I was married in 

this very spot. 



VIEWS OF LIFE SEEN EARTHLY AND SPIRITUALLY. 
By A. W. Lowrie. 

My father, James Lowrie, was born Feb. 4, 1850, in Enfield, Conn., on 
the old North road. My mother, Laura Cummings, was born Feb. 3, 1853, 
in Willington, Conn. I, A. W. Lowrie, was born Dec. 2, 9 p. m., 1873, at 
the corner of Chestnut street and B. and A. Railroad, Springfield, Mass. 
My father was an engineer on the B. and A. Railroad. In 1874 my parents 
moved to 47 Bradford street, Springfield, Mass., where my brother was 
born, in the month of May 7, 1876. In 1877 my parents moved to Green- 
wood street, Springfield, Mass., where my father passed away, August 7, 
1878. 

My father was an Odd Fellow and a Mason. After my father had 
passed away, my mother moved to Seventh street. In the year 1879, my 
mother moved to Wallop, Conn., in my uncle's house, where I attended 
school. In the year 1880 my mother married Joseph Osborn, of Scantic, 
Conn., moving to Scantic, where he owned a house. He was a carpenter 
by trade and had two sons. In 1882 a sister was born. 

In 1882 my parents moved to Hazardville, my father working in the 
Kazardville Powder Hollow as a carpenter. In 1883, moving to Hartford, 
my step-father working on the new town house. I attended the Northeast 
School, and in vacation time I worked on a farm on Blue Hills avenue, 
and later went with a fruit merchant to surrounding towns selling bananas 
at 45 cents to 75 cents a bunoh, and in the springtime I had boys pick 
wintergreens and I would sell them to drug stores. In the winter I 
shoveled walks and took care of furnaces in the morning and after school. 

In 1886 I went to work in a store at the end of the horse car line, 
working from 7 a. m. until 8 p. m. or 11 p. m., seven days a week. In 
1889 I went to work for the Vermont Butter House, in 1897 taking a po- 
sition with H. J. Case & Co. While with H. J. Case & Co. I worked even- 
ings in a night lunch, which gave me a great study of humanity. 

June 1, 1898, I was married to Mattie Rebecca Tucker, and in 1899 
my step-father passed away. 

Day by day it seemed that I would never become able to carry on the 
work I had seen, so I prayed that God and our loving Jesus and the 
judges would forgive me for not carrying on the work, and that a child 
could inherit the scenes and power which I had seen. 

As I was passing from the house, a red cross was placed before me, 
and the words fell upon me, "thou hast put this burden on the unborn 
child." I then dropped to my knees repenting, asking the Father and Son 
to replace the cross and burden on my shoulders and that I would carry 
on the work I had seen. 

After that by accident my wife and I had hold of hands and the elec- 
tric power that passed through our bodies was so strong that it opened 



6 

our eyes, and it became an everyday occurrence that three or four of us 
would take hold of hands and the power would pass through all. After 
the child was born, we could not make it so noticeable and the power was 
a great deal weaker, but with faith and strength I carried on the work as 
best I could in my everyday work. Sept. 3, 1899, a daughter was born 
and named Ruth. 

Mr. Case selling out, I remained with the Sweeney Grocery Company, 
later taking a position with the Sigourney Grocery Company, and in the 
year of Aug. 12, 1902, I went into business for myself at 7 Pliny street, 
Hartford, living at the same address. 

Every night my hearty prayer had been, when I am my own earthly 
boss and own my home, and able to support it in the necessities of life, 
I will branch out and go without fear and independent with the words and 
work which I had seen in 1895, and tell of my journey to the throne of 
Heaven in that year. 

When I told people about my journey and the scenes, and of the 
electricity, the very power we live upon, I was laughed at, but to-day it 
is becoming true of the great air we breathe, for science is finding out 
more every day of its value and how to use it to advantage for a great 
many things. 

While returning home the night before I was married a dove flew 
up in front of me. It was a dove in the same form as I had seen the peo- 
ple above in 1895, just like an electric light. I watched itrpass out of sight. 
I was so startled at first that it completely took me from myself. The 
hour was 12 p. m. I told my folks about it and they said it was good 
luck and a peace offering. Day after day the power was given to me 
stronger and the greater my faith became. 

It was on the 3d day of July, 1894, after my day's work. I was re- 
turning home about 10 p. m. and found my companion trying to clear 
curb to curb with a hop, skip and a jump, but no one could make it. I 
tried my luck, but came up to the last mark. I tried again, clearing the 
curb with my feet, striking the end of my spine on the curb. My right 
side was paralyzed at first. Dragging myself up to the fence I worked 
over the limb until the feeling came back. 

I suffered from this injury for nine months, and it became so bad 
the doctor said the only thing was an operation, for it had eaten into the 
bowels, and he wanted me to go to the hospital, but I said, "no, I would 
have it performed at home," and the doctor said that it ought to be done 
right away, and I said, "not for three days," and he said, "you will be sor- 
ry if you let that run, young man," so I went to the store and told the 
proprietors, and they said, "have it done." I then went home and talked 
with my mother, and the third day I had the operation performed. There 
were three doctors that had the case. The man who was to do the cutting 
was over 80 years old. At 10 o'clock the operation was to be performed. 

I told my mother if I went to sleep not to call me until just before 
they came, which she did, and I got ready. I heard the doctors getting 




As I appeared about the time of my sickness in 1895 



the knives ready, and then one of them said, "all ready." I went out and 
gave my mother a kiss and got upon the table. The cone was put over 
my nose and mouth and I commenced to breathe the ether. Everything 
seemed to be flying around. Just then he said, "I guess he is all right," 
but I raised my right hand and tried to say, "I guess not," but found I 
could not speak. The other doctor said, "put the cone on again," and 
they were talking about a man in one of the banks who had been short 
in his accounts, and one of the doctors was very sorry for him. 

The cone was raised again and I raised my right hand again, and I 
heard them say, "there is only a little more left," and they put .the cone 
over my nose and mouth again, and said, "he is a hard one," and I heard 
the knives click and saw them when they went in front of my eyes. One 
of the doctors said, "I guess he is all right this time." I saw the cone 
rise over my head and I tried to raise my right hand, but found I could 
not. Just then it sounded like tearing a piece of cotton cloth, and the 
next like water rushing over the falls. I watched them as they passed 
back and forward by me, and it seemed that they would never get 
through. Finally I heard one of the doctors say, "this is a bad case." 
Then they took me through the sitting-room to my bed, and when they 
laid me down, it seemed as if they let me down with all their force. 

I was easy then, but knew all that was going on. Finally one of the 
doctors returned and tried to wake me up. Then I felt them working over 
me, and it seemed as if they would never let me rest. Then a mirror was 
placed over my mouth, and they tried to wake me. Then finally I came 
out of it, after being under the influence from 10 a. m. until 4 p. m. 

The next day the doctors didn't come, and the packing had to be 
taken out and new put in. My mother telephoned for the doctor, and they 
said he was sick, but another doctor would come, and my mother waited 
until midnight, but no doctor came. 

The next morning the doctor came and took out the packing, and the 
fever was pretty high and I suffered great pain., My mother took care of 
me, besides her housework, with the help of a kind neighbor. It was 
seven weeks before I could do very much, but there is one thing I feel 
sure of, and that is another life. 

For I shall believe I visited the Gate of Heaven, and there met our 
Lord, and through him he passed me over to the Father, who sat at the 
head of the table. God, rising from the table, stepped forward, and put 
his hand over my head. There were three men at the table with God, 
who were the judges with God, but they said nothing, only looked on. 

I will explain to you my trip from my body to the Holy Spirit, 
Jesus Christ to God the Father, and back to earth into flesh again. When 
I was getting ready to leave my body, the feeling was, a fever heat, then 
all of a sudden it was cold, and then just as if someone was putting me 
between a book-press and squeezing the breath and life out of my body, 
just like an arrow I darted up out of my body, from this life to the high- 
er life, to scenes, which I shall never forget, with my mother coring for 



8 

me, which was an awful burden on her at that time, as I was the main 
support of the family, and as I was lifted up out of the body, my pain was 
gone. 

The first thing when I saw I was still living within a body just like 
the one I had come from, which was like electricity, my thought was of 
my mother, brother, sister and step-father, but I had to let my thoughts 
die away with that; the day would come for them, and we would meet 
elsewhere. 

Having now started well on my journey, and the silver thread (navel 
string), which connected with me drawing me up, there were thousands of 
people and thousands of silver lines. The brightest lines traveled faster 
and had more contented faces, but in some of the lines, what expressions, 
and wondering faces, but the hardest of all were lines which could hardly 
make light, they were making very slowly according to the light in the 
body. It depended on how fast they would move, for it was according to 
the seeds we had sown on earth that filleth the spirit with light, for as I 
passed on I could see the different light within the spirit, which was the 
form of a person which looked as the moon looks in the day time, and the 
heart (soul) shines through the spirit. 

My thoughts were how lucky a person was who had worked all his 
days and had helped others as they went along in life, for the seeds, which 
they had sown on earth were now bringing out that great life which was 
built up in the electrical body, spirit and soul. 

Having passed thousands of people going through a cold temperature, 
of, I should think, about 400 times below zero, what a sensation, and how 
the body commenced to brighten up, for this space was so bright, having 
passed through all kinds of temperatures, I was now drawing nearer my 
destination, which was the sun. The words came to me as I passed from 
the earth to the throne — Venus — Mercury — Sun. When I got up there 
seeing people go through the sun and the man in the sun, for he was the 
son of God, and it was his light that with its rays was like the navel string 
to persons, and no man could get away from that navel ray of life, for if a 
believer in God and His loving Son, Jesus, that ray shines right through 
your body, and when the earthly body is burned out, your soul and Spirit, 
the image of your earthly body, is raised by the electric and magnetic rays 
from our loving Jesus, the holy spirit of our Father in its purity, through 
our Lord Jesus Christ. The man ahead of me passed through all this time, 
while I saw other people pass on into the man. The first thought, which 
had come to me was, "are we all going into one," but after I had got near- 
er, I saw, as I have stated above, following close behind the other man I 
was facing, our loving Jesus, looking straight at me within four feet. I 
felt as if I would drop, but I could not, for the cord of rays, which went 
through Him, and just before I came to the Sun the cords of rays were all 
moving fast, and made a noise like thousands of steel wires moving around 
the Sun. 




Showing the four worlds and waters and the destruction of the four 
worlds and the raise from the thrown of Heaven and Christ on the 
right hand side of God, and God and three judges at a table of black 
on right hand side of Christ and God with His hands over my head 
illustrating and showing me the life of the spirit, soul and body and to 
represent the Father and Son full force without fear. 



9 

Everything seemed to stop as I faced our loving Jesus. He said to 
me, "I am Alpha and Omega," words which I never knew. My feeling 
was, where was He going to put me, for He had let all the rest pass right 
on before without stopping. Still looking at me, He said, "Fear not," and 
those words I shall never forget, for they came from the kindest man I 
ever met — so easy, so sincere, and calm with love. I felt easy and knew I 
was in kind hands. 

He then said. "I am the first and the last to enter the Kingdom of 
Heaven, and as He said those words, it was as though they were a mirror 
or a sword in His mouth, which reflected the joyous visions of Heaven, 
Jesus, the Gate to Heaven, and through Christ the Holy Spirit, we are all 
drawn, and if a man was deformed, he was made into the perfect image 
and purity of our Lord, and He said, ''all men who shall believe in Me 
before death, shall live forever, and shall be the fruits of the first resur- 
rection, and God shall give enough light to pass your electrical body, spirit 
and soul on to be born of the Holy Spirit, Jesus Christ. 

The traveling from this earth depends upon the light that you have 
sown as seeds on earth how quick you will reach Heaven, for some were 
as light, and would move much faster than other lines, and to all when you 
reach Him, He certainly is your Saviour, for He then saves your soul. 

The last words He said to me were, "represent me as I am, full face, 
that is, let no man shame you for your love for Me," and then He said, 
'"are you ready?" My feeling was, where was I going, and I made a 
thought of a bow, which he seemed to understand, for I could not speak, 
and when He talked it was a flash of light at the top of the head and 
mouth, and I caught the words like electricity in a vibration through my 
body. 

Then Christ disconnected me from Him, turned me in front of Him, 
my side to His face, I facing northeast. 

There in front of me sat three judges, with God at the head of a 
table of black, God on the right hand side of Christ, and Christ facing the 
Father on His right hand side. When Christ moved me, it was by a 
thought, and the feeling went through my body like a wave. Then God 
got up from the table and came and put His hands over my head, and as 
He did so, I could see down on earth into the room where lay my body, 
and there working over my earthly body was my mother, and the thought 
within her was, "if it could only have been me instead of him," and then 
God said, "that is the corruptible body, hell and darkness," and then He 
showed me the burning earth below, next the water, and then I became 
frightened, for I knew not where I was going, and then He showed me a 
big key, and put it around my neck, and then below me was shown a trap 
door, which covered the whole earth, and a big chain and lock. 

I had the horrors when I saw this, and then He said, "this is for you 
to use when you see a lost soul, and with the key of knowledge loosen his 
chain a little and let him depart from the pit, and he shall be the fruits of 
the first resurrection, then closing in upon the earth and water. All the 



10 

while the three judges did not move or say one word, but the light that 
shone from God covered a large space, I should think thousands of times 
more than this whole world. 

It was just like going up-hill from this earth, and when born through 
the Holy Spirit, Christ, you went down like a bird into the other side; it 
looked too nice to come back. 

God then said, "are you ready to perform the duties of a true catholic 
with your key of Knowledge?" and I made a bow, and God raised His 
hands from my head, and there was an explosion, and the next thing I 
was a star shooting through the air, and the scenes, which I saw were 
grand, showing me how God had created Himself spiritually, and then 
the water, earth and all that grew thereon, out of darkness, and when 
His body of light reflected into the darkness, moisture came out, then 
water in quantities, representing the form of the head, and then the land 
was formed by His eyes, nose and mouth by that constant reflection into 
the water. 

The mouth formed the first part of the land, for His word was to be 
heard all over the earth and the water, to carry the ripple in musical form, 
so His word could be all over the earth and sea. 

God, when He had formed the land out of His mouth, made all things 
grow from the seed of His mind, which was made from the mouth, for 
He did scatter His seed (word) with His mouth, and they reflected all 
over the land and sea. Then did all things grow, the same as parts in an 
earthly body, and out of the mouth grew all things. Then the tree of life, 
the apple around the seeds represents the outer part of God's body, or 
head, and the seeds the eyes, nose and mouth, or the body core and two 
hands (arms) and two feet and (limbs), which represent the star when 
the apple is cut right, or this whole human life can be drawn out of the 
apple and its seeds, if cut right, and that is what I did when I returned to 
earth to see if what I saw could be done on earth. 

When the seed of life came into man, it came from God to the apple, 
and then the apple was parted, one-half being different than the other half, 
and from it did come the image of God in the flesh, and He did part it 
again, which was to give to His helpmate purity within her body, and the 
first man was to rise in the flesh, the same as our Lord Jesus did, and the 
world would have been pure from the start, for as the woman was born of 
the spirit of man, there would be no disease in the mind, but then there 
came weakness, and Eve did that which her own will (flesh) told her to 
do, to eat of the fruit from the tree in the center of the Garden of Eden, 
for that was the tree of Life and Knowledge, for the same answered to 
the body of all to be that no person should eat of their own life for weak- 
ness would be their fate, so thenceforth guard thyself, stand, therefore, 
having guarded your lives with truth, strength, and having put on the 
breastplate of righteousness, and having shod your feet with the prepara- 
tion of the gospel of peace, withal taking up the shield of faith, where- 
with ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the Evil One, and take 




The Heavenly and earthly globes, the earth representing the apple, Christ 
as an instrument of life standing before the twelve Gateis to Heaven 
with God and the three Judges on the right side of Christ and the life 
and worlds as God made them according to my experience in 1895. 



11 

the Helmet of Salvation, and the sword of the spirit, which is the word 
of God. But as both Adam and Eve did eat of the tree of Knowledge, 
God was sorry that His children would not hear His word, so He drove 
them with His tongue out of Eden, and it was like a flash to His children, 
for they knew they had done wrong, so God drove them to the surround- 
ing of His mouth. 

All this while God's nose had formed another land, and His eyes an- 
other land, and the second land, then came forth some good people whom 
God loved, and were saved, but the two lands were destroyed before He 
brought back a child He could call His Son, He coming from the land 
that was formed by the eye of God, and He did believe what He saw 
and heard, and a more kind man on earth could not be found, for He was 
like the Father, loving to all His children, and gave them abundance of 
things, but they then would not believe in Him, so He gave every man a 
chance in the second flesh, to every person who has not enjoyed the fruits 
of the first resurrection, they will at the coming of Christ, come out of the 
land, water, air or wherever the spirit is placed, for our Saviour will 
speak as the Father did in the beginning, and His word will make flesh 
and the light so bright that the people will want to cover their faces as 
they rise up before our loving Jesus into flesh. 

In the first place, God was the Sun, and His head and body reflecting 
cnto the land and into the water made the shadow of God's light reflect 
through the earth, which is fire at the bottom, and that reflecting into the 
heavens, make the moon under which we are born, according to the star 
the moon covers at that time. We are liked for this world 
with its other stars, so it depends on our father and mother 
who have gone on generations before us, whether we can control 
our will, for the mind (soul) should have perfect control over 
the body (will), so a child, if starting in life early, was posted on these 
things, they could get along in life better and the surroundings would be 
better and there would be many more bright stars in the heavens, and 
drawing less from our Lord Jesus, and not robbing the earth of its heat 
and cooling which God did hand over the reins to His loving Son, Jesus 
Christ, and gave Him power over all. 

The stars which we see are only souls (spirits) of people who are to 
be saved by our loving Jesus. 

On my journey back, the words came to me, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn 
— Earth — and the vibration near the earth just before I came into my 
body were Moody and Sankey. 

My journey now being over, I remember taking up the flesh, but it 
was like a wagon stuck in quicksand, and the breathing was as if every 
part of the body was like a balloon with no air in it. Finally my lungs 
seemed to puff out and in, and the next thing I knew I saw my mother 
and sister, and the same day a man knocked at the door and handed my 
mother a card. He had only one arm, and of course the reading touched 
her, so she brought the card to the bedside and said, "Fred, here is a card, 



12 

and it says, 'Good luck to the purchaser of this song.' " It seems that my 
mother thought if I could be made to get enough life into me to under- 
stand, and say "buy it," myself without her telling me to. This is what I 
said : "Give the man at the door five cents from my pocket," and I re- 
member my mother was all smiles when I said that. 
This is the way the song went : 

A BRAKEMAN'S APPEAL. 

Good luck to the purchaser of this song. 
Poor, helpless, and alone am I, 

How sad the words do seem, 
As through this life I journey on, 

A cripple, maimed and lame. 

A railroad train with heavy load, 

Came thundering on the rail, 
And left me steeped in human blood, 

All mangled in its trail. 

An arm, I've lost, you see, 

To mourn through life's long years; 

So future sports are lost to me, 
And little hope appears. 

And my thoughts often return, 

To my old home once more — 
My friends are gone, I'll try to live 

To meet them on yon shore. 

And now, dear friends, I am, as you see, 

Poor, helpless, and alone, 
No other way to buy a limb — 

Will you please buy my song. 

And may God bless you all, 

This is my heartfelt prayer; 
And by and by may we all meet 

In realms just over there. 

Price — Whatever you wish to give. 

Be it yours to say from God through our blessed Jesus, "I am Thine, 
Thine only, Thine wholly, Thine forever. I am willing to follow Thee 
and hear Thy word, loving Jesus, and if need be through trials and tribu- 
lations. I am ready to suffer for Thee, at Thy bidding to leave the home- 



13 

stead of the valley to face the cutting blast of the mountain or ocean wave 
high. 

Take me, use me for Thy glory, Lord Jesus, what wilt Thou have me 
to do?" A. W. Lowrie. 

After going through all I did and returning to the labor of grocery 
clerk, of course, all the customers were glad to see me again, and, of 
course, wanted to know all about my sickness, and I told them all, and of 
my visit to the throne, and of seeing God and Jesus and the three judges, 
and, of course, which a great many laughed at, but that did not make me 
give up talking about that which I had seen, for I was sure that it was a 
better scene than a person could see on earth, and I heard people doubt 
about one thing or another which other people had seen on earth, and as 
my promise was to the Higher to represent our Lord Jesus as He was, no 
man could make me forget Him, for that which I have written was my 
message to bring to earth, and to do all the good I could in the action of 
the heart to another, no matter where I was, and that would build my 
strength with water of everlasting, and my body would be overflowing 
with the living water of our Father and His loving Son, Jesus Christ, 
which the Son would radiate through the Sun, the Light of the World, 
and the more you gave out, the more you would receive. 

So my whole heart, soul, mind and spirit was with and was of the 
Father and Son and for all mankind, and I found my work much 
easier with a word for the Higher, for the Father Heart did beat 
and made life, and everything, even unto the earth was in motion with His 
heart (spirit), mind and soul, and when He found a Son who was so true 
and kind, He sent Him as His loving Son to save the people of the earth, 
which ought to have been done by the first man, but temptation stood in 
his way, so not until the Father had found a true Son, which was Jesus 
Christ, and with His earthly body so pure, did the Father raise the body 
with the Holy Spirit, and placed Him in the Sun, the orb of His own soul 
and spirit, and did give the reins of the earth over to His Son, for He was 
to be the Light of the World, and all people drawn unto Him, and born of 
our Loving Jesus, the Holy Spirit, if you were a believer in Him, and 
gave your life up to Him. 

God the Father was the Light of Heaven, and with His three judges 
did He judge the life of the world as it ascended above, or in other words, 
He read your life and could tell by the light that shone from the spirit 
which was the action of the heart. It was in this year that I took up the 
study of Love. 

I took up the study of Love, and in my studies I found our Love was 
the starting of all things, both good and bad. A man or woman may do 
bad things and fill the flesh wants, but he robs the spirit of its soul, the 
first fruits and the first resurrection. But any man, who will give himself 
up to Jesus Christ even before his last breath leaves the body, he may also 
be the fruits of the first resurrection, but his time will be longer reaching 
the Holy Spirit to be born into the Kingdom of Heaven than that man or 



14 

woman who has tried to do good to others and their foundation was Jesus 
Christ. But to the man or woman who has not God and Jesus Christ 
within the heart, his or her soul will be left where the body is placed in 
water and soil or air, and he or she will be given a chance in the second 
flesh or second resurrection, for His spirit will come forth where the dead 
lie, the same as the first man was born with a soul, when the bugle and the 
chimes shall sound and there will be a flash of light and the second coming 
of Jesus Christ. 

Then shall all the people of the second resurrection want to cover 
their faces for the light will be so bright, and then there will be darkness, 
and in the morning when the people awake and think it only a dream, and 
they take up the flesh wants again and do not prepare for the second 
resurrection, and rob the spirit of its soul for the second death, he or she 
will burn out like a cinder, which will be the pit of Hell, the body never 
more to be, for that demon, the devil, deceived them. 

For three years after my vision I had been troubled with a power 
which would come over my body while I was resting on the couch after 
my day's labor — that is, not every night, but once in a while after my sup- 
per when I would go to sleep before going to bed, I would wake up and 
could not move my body, but could hear everything that was said 
by the family. I would make an effort to rise, but I could not 
move a foot or hand. Then all of a sudden I could rise. I would look 
around the room, but saw that the folks did not notice me. I would go 
out doors and walk back and forth, looking at the stars, and would think 
to myself, "What can this be? It can't be that I am going insane." I 
thought at first I would tell my folks, and then I changed my mind and 
said nothing about it, but decided not to lie down only when 1 went to bed 
to sleep, so I was never troubled any more about that feeling. But one 
night I was taken while I lived at 180 Capen street, Hartford. It was in 
the night that I woke up suddenly, but could not use my body, and the first 
thing I saw was two rats taking an inhaling tube, which I had in the store 
office at the corner of Trumbull and Main streets, at No. 547. 

The rats ran with the tube into the store and into the back room, and 
went under an old coffee mill, which was in the back room that was used 
in the war time (1865). 

This is the feeling I had : I am in a vision, no power over my body. 
I see two rats taking an inhaler from the office and going into the store- 
room. All the while they have the tube I can't use my body. I could see 
them struggling to get it through the plastering and lathe in the wall, but 
instead of their taking it longitudinally, they tried to take it perpendicular- 
ly, and so dropped it. I hopped up and my hair was on end. 

The sensation I had was a clawing at my chest, and the only thing I 
wished was I could get my hands free so I could pull the rats away from 
my chest. 

The next morning the first thing I did when I opened the store was to 
go and look for the inhaler in the office, but it was not there. I then went 




u 

CO 


o 


£ 

c 


CO 

Q 


<L> 


<u 


<u 








_Q 


CO 


J - 1 


en 




■*"• 


M-H 


rt 


o 


4-1 


o 


S 


■ 4 ~ l 


'£ 


c/3 


ID 


— 


'3. 






c 


cfl 



"d 


<u 


c 


u 




_a< 


"" 


T3 


rt 




> 


~3 










CO 


T3 


•— ' 


O 


<u 






o 


qn 


CO 


•a 


CD 








CO 


X 


s 


rt 


<v 


Jh 






-C 


tC 


T3 


G 




<u 




"c3 

Cfi 


O 


JH 


CO 


D 


^ 




'C 


tn 




> 


J3 

u 


'C 


o 






o 


0) 








Ul 


i 


o 




u 


; — 




+J 


3 




CO 


1-1 


co 


CO 






CD 






'S 


!-. 


2 


B 


ty] 


T3 


£ 


o 
o 


en 


o 


.52 


eu 


O 


cu 

co 


o 

~ 


H 


o 


cu 




• 


" l_l 




bo 


en 


bfi 


■4-1 


fl 


<u 




o 


'5 


cC 


•3 


en 



c/j 5 £ 4: 



15 

into the store-room, and sure enough, there it lay under the coffee mill, 
where I had seen it in the night. 

I then commenced to study the nature of all living bodies, both walk- 
ing and growing from the ground. 

It was one day when I was speaking to one of my customers about my 
experience, and they gave me ;. paper from Washington in which the Gov- 
ernment told of the harm the rats were to the human race, and that they 
also were filled with electric and magnetic forces, so I thought that the 
lats had so much power that they had magnetized the inhaling tube I used, 
and that overcame my body with the power, before my soul had time to 
take up the body, and probably if they had not dropped it, I would have 
stayed in that state until all animal force had been driven away by the soul, 
because it robbed the body while the soul was traveling, and the soul came 
back with a flash and was just starting in to overcome the rats and take 
possession of the body just about the time they dropped the tube. 

Be it yours to say from God through our blessed JESUS, "I am 
Thine, Thine only, Thine wholly. Thine forever. I am willing to follow 
Thee, and hear Thy word, loving JESUS, and if need be, through trials 
and tribulation. I am ready to suffer for Thee, at Thy bidding to leave the 
homestead of the valley and to face the cutting blast of the mountain or 
ocean wave high. Take me, use me for Thy glory, Lord JESUS, what 
wilt Thou have me to do?" 

You must hear what the conscience feels and acts, and conquer the 
will (body), and the good shall be with you. A prayer of this kind in se- 
cret with thine self is very strengthening, if understood and performed. 

''O God, wilt Thou sanction Thy power through the persons that read 
trom this prayer, with the Father, Son and Holy Ghost." Amen. 

Our soul (conscience) is our warner, sense, hearing, taste, smelling, 
feeling, by vibration like a wave in the water. Seeing (sense) is through 
the spirit, seeing (sense) is a proven power to the conscience (soul), and 
here is where the will has to be governed by the soul coscience, which is 
always true in feeling and is a true governor for the earthy body, and the 
spirit — our foundation — is strong, for it is a part of God, and the soul is 
the castle built upon the foundation of God with good deeds, so that when 
man passes away the spirit and soul close in upon the earthy body, (will), 
and he that has sown good seeds departs for the Father's home with that 
which he had given spirit, and a mind (soul) for the spirit, which is like a 
rudder to a ship, and is a pilot or a governor to the spirit. 

Where the man that has no conscience has no soul, and when the 
earthly body is worn out, the spirit (will) has no pilot (governor) and is 
like the ship that had no pilot that could turn the wheel, and it went 
aground and the ship washed to pieces never more to be. Such would be, 
if we depended on our first-born. But at last there comes a Son, and the 
Father found purity in our Lord Jesus Christ to take such an earthly mag- 
net to draw unto the Father that he might seal every good spirit and soul 
through the Holy Ghost, our Lord Jesus Christ, the fruits of the first 



16 

resurrection. And then a greater promise came from the Father's Son, a 
part of God, that He would be the light of the world and would come to 
earth again. What a Saviour ! And His word will make flesh, and then 
the spirit (life), which was not seen in the first fruit resurrection, that 
God sent will be given the second chance, and will rise like the first man 
was born, and another chance to become said person again in likeness, but 
all impurity passed away like the ship was washed away — but water to 
build upon again — a new foundation — a chance to build a soul for the spirit 
for the fruits of the second resurrection. Oh, what a glorious Saviour to 
have ! 

I write these words that the conscience (soul, mind), may grow power 
over the will. Whoever may read from this book, may God bless you all, 
and through the spirit, the conscience (soul) give you strength in faith. 



WHAT SOUL AND BODY DEPEND ON. 
1. 

First, God, the Father, Spirit, Life everlasting. Sun, the orb of God, 
from which all life comes; planets and stars, spirits of men, sparks of 
electricity. 

2. 

Sun, the orb of God, head and face, reflecting into the darkness made 
light, then moisture, and waters in quantities, and then the crust of the 
earth was formed by his mouth, nose and two eyes. 

MOON, THE EARTH'S SHADOW. 

The Sun reflecting onto the earth, mouth, nose and two eyes, and into 
the waters as the worlds revolve round, makes the moon in its different 
forms of life. For according to the different forms of the moon's life, 
commences first, the grass, shrubs and trees. Second, the fishes of the 
water. Third, the animals of the field; fourth, fowls of the ground; and 
fifth, the birds of the air, the nearest like the human centrals, connecting 
between the ears to the eyes, between the mouth and the ears and between 
the nose and the eyes, the extra link, the six senses of mankind to the heart. 

The only difference in the senses of man and bird, is that the nose con- 
nects with the roots of the tongue, and is the only thing that keeps all 
birds from talking, the same as people of all lands. Sixth, a body with six 
senses called man, the six senses connecting at a central back of the nose 
between the two eyes, connecting with the heart and lungs, through which 
God sends His messages with the spirit air, and the conscience (soul) acts 
through the heart, if not blocked by the will (body). 

The six dots show the genius, the six senses of the human body. Any 
one of the six dots may vary in size, caused by not developing one of the 




THE NERVE SYSTEM. 
The six dots show the Six Senses of man and where all currents pass 
from into space; also the Lungs and Heart with which we breathe the 
Spirit Air Life of God through to strengthen our nerves, which is done 
according to our faith as we breathe the Spirit Air into the lungs, charg- 
ing it with our faith the Spirit Air then flows from the lungs into all 
the nerves and there is a constant current passing around the body, which 
means health. 



17 

six senses, and by drawing more to some other part of the body, and this 
is the cause of the different powers and acts of the body, whatever it may 
be, good or bad. If it is always good, the message comes from the spirit, 
conscience, soul; on the reverse, it comes from the will (body). 

The human body is its own devil, and runs away with itself some- 
times, to such an extent that the spirit of God cannot purify the body, for 
as fast as the air comes in, it is made stagnant by the foul conditions of 
the body, and the soul (oil) burns out of the spirit by its fiery condition, 
and here is where a strong brother or sister may help to purify a weak 
brother or sister, and reverse the current of the body, will, and slacken 
down the speed of the will, the same as a reverse gear acts upon machin- 
ery making it revolve another way. 

As the Sun, God, is the life of all, and reflecting onto the earth and 
water, makes the moon under which we are all born according to the 
spirit (star) or spirit (planet) passing on before us that the moon covers 
when we are liked for this earth, and this is when the person is lucky to 
be born under a lucky star or planet of our fathers and mothers, who 
have passed on generations before us, for the moon is of the earth, and 
here is where the first two spirits, man and woman, of God were instruct- 
ed by the spirit of God not to eat of the earthly fruit tree in the center of 
the Garden of Eden. 

Not hearing the word of God, they were tempted by the flesh of earth, 
and heard the word of the flesh, and did taste of the fruit tree of which 
they were born in the center of the Garden of Eden, and inherited the 
sting of death instead of the Kingdom of God, and with a flash of fire 
from His tongue, the Father sent the children out of the center of the 
Garden of Eden, the center of life of the first beautiful land (mouth) of 
God to the surroundings of the mouth. 

The next land was the nostril, and not until the Father saw life on 
the third land (right eye) was He able to find a protection of the Holy 
Spirit. After finding a protection of the Holy Spirit for the protecter — 
was the Virgin Mary and Joseph— who did believe the word of God and 
our loving Brother, Jesus Christ, came forth, having inherited the King- 
dom of Heaven, and if there had been no protection of the Holy Spirit, 
and did as the first two that were born, and the same ages down, there 
would have been no way to recover the seeds of life that were multiply- 
ing over and over again, and that were lost and scattered over water, 
mountain and valley like a drove of sheep without any shepherd and no 
place to find shelter for life to come, and without our Saviour we would 
have all perished, so the Father drew His dear beloved Son, as a magnet 
of the earth garment, unto Him, that He might draw all people unto Him 
that believeth in God, the Father and Son and Holy Ghost., and Jesus 
Christ, the Saviour of the world will return and with the word, as He as- 
cends to earth, will give the lost spirits a chance to live in flesh again by 
this word, and those that believe not will burn out like a cinder or electric 
wire at the second death, never more to be. 



18 

The last world (eye) from the reflection of God, the land of America, 
and inasmuch as the face of God shone into the water and made earth, so 
in likeness will the earth reflect into the heavens and make a new earth. 
Earth, moon and the ripening age near at hand, the Master will make His 
harvest with His word, and a new world, moon and earth for the lost 
spirits, as He demands them to rise in the flesh to take part in the fruits 
of the second resurrection. World without end. Amen. 

The last chance for those that believe not in the Saviour, and those 
that are weakened by their surroundings, of the Holy Spirit of God. 
Jesus Christ, our Saviour, a perfect image in spirit and soul, and a body 
that was just as pure as the spirit, and in the like ness of God, the Father, 
and the Father drew His beloved Son unto Him in spirit, soul and body, 
and placed him in the orb of His own life, the Sun, and gave the reins of 
the earth unto Him. 

Without the Sun, there would be no motion or life in the whole world, 
and here is where the Lord is our last hope, as He is to draw all people 
unto Him, that they may be born through His Holy Spirit, Soul and Body 
into the Kingdom of Heaven, and the Father is the light thereof. The 
Father facing the Son on His right hand, and the Father and three judges 
at the table, and the Glory of the Father shining over the Holy Land of 
the spiritual world, and the Son facing the Father on His right hand is 
the glory of the earth, for where in woman was part of man (spirit, soul) 
in the first of the world. 

So in return was woman the protection of the Holy Spirit of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, and stood all temptation, and told what came unto her 
without fear. 

And the spirit, which God the Father sent, returned unto Him, but in- 
asmuch as it depended on the Father, it also depended on the mother of 
earth, who needs praises of glory forever, which she most certainly re- 
ceived, when likewise the Son was also the Saviour of His mother, who 
had passed through the spirit, soul and body she had protected while on 
earth, and when the mother of our Lord entered the Kingdom of Heaven, 
the glory must have been a great Thanksgiving. 

Whosoever thou art that reads from these pages or holds them in 
their hands, leave them not without one prayer to God and His loving 
Son, Jesus, the Holy Ghost, and the ministering angels of the House of 
the Father for their good work, and while in prayer, call on Heaven for 
the strengthening power, that it might be sanctioned, that you may scatter 
it as the wind bloweth the seeds from the tree, and that the word or 
thought may become of great value by its strong roots, and may become 
like a large oak tree with its many branches receiving its nourishment 
from the air to the soil, and expanding its growth and strength, and so it 
is with the people, if they would send out kind words and thoughts to 
those that they know are in trouble, that they may strengthen their spirit- 
ual forces, so that the soul may receive it as a May shower, and that the 
dry and parched body of the earth may feel refreshed from the air of God, 



19 

sent by some kind neighbor that is as humble and kind to all they meet, 
for their word is as a fertile seed. 

When a person spends his or her time in picking over past troubles of 
someone else, or talking about this one or that one's dress or makeup, 
picking the person all to pieces, the same as you would pick the feathers 
from a fowl, their word would be as a feather dropped into water making 
hardly a ripple, while if a pebble was dropped into the water the ripple 
would be much greater. And so it is with a good thought or word ; it has 
a strengthening move in the air, while the danger thought or word is with- 
out a ripple, and is smothering to the life of the spirit and presses the 
body nearer the earth. 

In a collapse condition, the person must be strong enough, either in 
spirit or body to reinforce their strength, lifting themselves into a clear 
state around their own atmosphere, and purifying the spirit of air, con- 
densing the good and letting the waste settle to the ground, the same as a 
river purifies itself by a constant running stream that never withers and 
has a higher reservoir of water to draw from a constant flowing spring. 
And so it is with ourselves, if we do work and use nature right, health 
is longer with us, but if not taken care of, our lungs become like a spring 
that withers when the dry season comes, and the earth closes up around 
its outlet, the same as the bowels and stomach become too large by over- 
feeding and the gases make heat, taking away what current of air the 
lungs have condensed, and the lungs (spring) having grown smaller can- 
not supply the power, for the lungs are our strength, and may do accord- 
ing to the action of the heart, and the care of the stomach and bowels. If 
the bowels become filled there is a pressure on the bladder, the outlet for 
the air fluid and water material shocking the stomach, so that the liver 
cannot move, and there is no draught from the stomach to the heart to 
the lungs, and they become like a porous rubber ball that sinks half way in 
and cannot fill out. 

This disease is found with high livers, or people who have too easy a 
life and live on other people's labor in an unsettled state. 

Evil thoughts and words, also evil works are the cause. The only 
way to overcome the disease is to get out in the air to work with nature, 
taking it moderately for a while and not over-eating, but do not starve 
yourself. Just watch nature and relieve yourself when nature calls for it. 

Do not postpone nature, for later on, the nerves around the bowels 
and bladder will not act, for they have become stiffened, and the power 
from the lungs cannot move the stoppage until damage is done by the 
overflow into the skin with the dead fluid (uric acid), the same as a frozen 
river causes trouble by the ice breaking up in the upper parts of the river, 
and then the lower surrounds of the river suffers. 

Some bright day the people will come to their senses, and see how es- 
sential it is to have water spouts to drink from at different points, and 
also relief houses, so that the earthly body may be relieved, and that 
health may be with the body, so that the spirit and soul may be in har- 



20 

mony with each other. The time will come that the people will wake up 
to the fact that our earthly body should have better protection in what 
nature calls for, and if some of the money was spent for such causes, and 
less spent in gala times by the towns, cities, and states, for there are only 
a few who are benefited by such times. 

There is also great need for good bright, airy rooms for our working 
girls of to-day, for the wages are small, and the price of good rooms out 
of reach. 

The poor man or lady who has a cold room to spend their nights 
in, or a warm room in the summer are the class of people, who ought to 
be looked after, for if they are sick it is a hard matter to overcome the 
disease, whatever it is unless you have bright influence around. If some 
of the money that was left for our fine libraries was left for reading 
rooms where the poor could go and spend their evenings without cost, it 
would be more like charitable works, but on the other hand, only those 
that are wealthy and the medium class are benefited by the libraries, for 
they can go and get their book and take it home and read it in their 
cheery home, while on the other hand it would teach people to mingle with 
others and impart better feelings between the rich and the poor. 

Certain states are to be praised for their good work in the evening 
school work. It is one of the great blessings to many thousands, and the 
great principals and teachers, who have carried on the work, need great 
praise. 

Another great problem to look after is the sleeping rooms given to 
help in hotels and other places where it is unfit to breathe the air. 

In one apartment hotel, the largest of its kind in the state, the ser- 
vants are given rooms in the basement. Everything is first-class and neat, 
but the dampness is so great that the walls from the windows down are 
wet on a cloudy day, and in winter they sparkle with frost, something like 
the pipes in a cold storage in another place. 

I found a number of girls and they were all suffering with their back, 
neck, limbs and arms. Three cases were so bad that the bodies were all 
caked up and stiffened and they could not work. In two cases the same 
doctor was called, and still the young ladies suffered. Another doctor 
was called for the third, and upon investigation he found the room, as I 
have stated. He was not able to conquer the disease, and not receiving 
his pay, he went to one of the proprietors, and said, "y° u pay the doctor's 
bill for that young lady or I will expose you as to where you make your 
help sleep." 

The bill was paid, and now the house doctor only is called when there 
is sickness. 

Four of the young ladies from the different places called on me for 
help, and after receiving help and health, they went to work in other 
places and health has been with them. Two of the young ladies wanted 
to know if there was any way that the places could be exposed without 
telling who it came from, so that they would not lose their positions. 



21 

1 told them that I would try. Three days later one of the leading news- 
papers of the state had pictures in their window showing unhealthy rooms, 
which were the cause of consumption, where there was dampness. I 
called at the office and told the clerk about the cases, and he referred mc 
to two different places. After going and finding out, they said they would 
have to mention the cases to the proprietor of said places, and then I 
asked them, if they would hold the names and investigate the places. 
They could not see why I could not give the names, and I told them that 
my promise to the young ladies was to hold their names so they would not 
lose their positions, and I went out. 

If some of the good people that will their money for the benefit of 
the people at large would have a building erected for young ladies, that 
they could pay according to their income, that they might have an airy 
room to sleep in and to spend the summer and winter nights in. There is 
also a number of young men that need such a building. 

The majority of young men have a better chance in life than the 
young ladies, and where they come from out of town, or have no father, 
and daughter and mother try to keep up the rent, the struggle is too 
great, while if they could find two rooms — how cheerful and happy they 
would be, and especially where there is a mother that has a small child, 
and who tries to go out to work to make a living. 

There could be at a small expense, a nursery added to such a building 
for children of different ages, and the children taken care of, and the 
mother would have a freer condition about the mind, body and soul, and 
their spirit would be much greater. 

Some cities have beautiful parks left by wealthy people, and these 
should be used more by the people in walking for their health to strength- 
en the body and soul with the spiritual air of life. 

We have homes for the aged, for the children and for the invalids, 
but only under such conditions can one enter. Now what we need is a' 
universal one of each, one that the aged ones living together so long may 
have the privilege to be with each other while on earth, and a place, so 
that when a mother or father is left with a number of small children, and 
the income is not enough to bear the expense, a fund for such cases would 
add health to the weak minded of to-day, and they would have more vi- 
tality to battle with disease, not having wasted their vitality by worry, and 
thanking the people for what they have done, and hoping that more will be 
clone for body and soul, and the care of such funds to be left, together 
with a church, for such purposes and no other. 

Here is where the church has been handicapped in their work, for if 
the people of wealth would look into a few of the suggestions, and leave 
part of their wealth to the church and not to so many colleges, the poor 
might receive more help. 

The fund should be made out to the church, and not to the city or 
trustee of citizens, and if a fund was given to each church according to 
their membership, it would make less expense for those that are called on 



22 

for this gathering or that expense, when they cannot afford it, for their 
wants come so high. Every article of food is nearly twice as high, ad- 
vance prices on all material, rents out of reach and less working days in 
the year. 

There is a place for every penny to hold a cover over soul and body, 
and in such cases I believe the people should be exempt from contributions 
towards the expenses of the church, without questioning (I mean when 
people are way back in their bills), and on the reverse, the church should 
turn around and give to those that need support, and also relieve the min- 
ister of saying his little words to the people before the plates are passed 
around, and also the uneasiness felt by sensitive people, who have no 
money to give, or too little to drop on the plate on account of comment. 

Having visited hundreds of homes, I find this state of affairs, wherein 
if the church would have their money box, either inside of the entry or on 
the outside of the church, or even both, I think the church would receive 
a great many more members, and all would feel easier, hoping to see the 
church receive its share from the United States, the same as the navy, 
army and dozens of other bodies of men. Why is it that the church has 
been left out, It can be done by a vote of the people, placing the right 
man at the head, the same way our "NO LICENSE" is gaining through- 
out the United States. It started small, but it has now got the license 
people scared, for you will see them out with all the autos that they can 
get, just to get the man to vote for license. If the "NO LICENSE" peo- 
ple could only have as many autos, the world would stand more show of 
winning for the rights of the people, who care for their children, and the 
protection of the home, for it is a daily habit of the majority, medium rich 
and rich people to have it at their meals and all high gatherings at the 
first class hotels, where the society of the different states gather, and even 
unto the gatherings of the church societies. 

Society will, of course, look for the best hotel, which nowadays has a 
license, and that is when harm is done, for it is taken to the dining-room 
and bed-room, if you request it. 

With such a high life, the care of the poor is all forgotten only for 
a few speeches, and most of them are forgotten in the morning. 

Only a few years ago, people thought it was a disgrace to stop wnere 
liquor was sold, but to-day it has faded away. The people that are look- 
ing for that fast life of living are unaware of nature's work, for as the 
Old Testament illustrated the evil works in the early times, so the New 
Testament illustrates to us the downfall of man, and false pride is making 
a soul of gorgeous hats, artistic feathers and unique jewelry, and this false 
high living, which causes a wail of woe in the homes of a great many, for 
this state of affairs comes first nowadays, and less is cared for nature's 
love of this beautiful world, which was given to us to live upon. More 
time and care should be given to the body. You should not lie down in 
your weak state, for the body needs care, and your hands should protect 
the body and help it in time of weakness. 



23 

Very few people think how much can be done for themselves with 
their hands. It is true that some hands have more virtue than others, the 
same as different herbs have strength, but one may train their mind by 
their hands, for the hand is a self and free actor, caused by the sensitive 
nerves, and they feel the wave before it reaches the mind (brain), the 
same as the eyes, ears and limbs feel it, if the person's nerves are brought 
to that pitch. Therefore they have a better start in their work whatever 
it might be, and this class of people always find work, while on the other 
hand it takes so long for the message to reach its end, and, of course, less 
strength is received to push forward with the instructions given, that it 
takes a lot of patience on either side when both are employed in the same 
surroundings. 

However, with patience and time, one may develop their body to re- 
ceive the wave from different people, so that by the time the word is spok- 
en you have received the question and have an answer, or you are making 
action to perform the duty before the sound has disappeared. 

In this way you save your head and nerves and the polish does not 
wear off or out, but are kept in an unstrained and easy way, while on the 
other hand the nerves are shattered by the strain and the person is made 
weak until the reinforced power in received from the air you breathe. 

The bodies of different animals, fowls and even of the spider and fly, 
feel the uneasiness of the nerve system affected by the vibration of the 
electric air currents' wave. 

When there is going to be a disturbance in or around the animals or 
fowls, there is that advance wave of warning. In a great many cases it is 
felt by different people, either caused by earth disturbances, or by some 
people who are disturbed over some thought or matter, the wave striking 
a great many people before it quiets down, making some feel all out of 
sorts, and a number of other different feelings of the body, some believing 
themselves sick. 

In such cases to lie down for rest is one of the worst things a person 
can do. The first thing to do is to go out in the open air and look up 
into the heavens and breathe the fresh air through the nostrils for a few 
minutes, and it will quiet down the wave through the nerve fluid, and then 
you can have restful sleep. If the electric magnetic air current wave was 
better understood by the people, it would become a pleasure to receive the 
word of God in quietness and with prayer aloud or in mind, sending out 
a prayer of love for the people of the world, for then the strength is great 
in the sight of the Lord. 

A person should always let the conscience, soul forces master the cen- 
tral brain, and not let the will (body) have control over the brain, for the 
two are electric and magnetic forces, and with a settled condition the 
mind, conscience and soul rules, the natural laws of God will unfold to 
you, and as you hear and put forth the suggestion from the universal air 
through the conscience (soul), that which the hand puts forth to do 
shall receive its reward according to its works, and here is where the 



24 

great inventors have taken their knowledge, by taking up the visions of 
the universe, which were materialized in their own soul and body by the 
spiritual air of God, a scene all framed and ready for the man that ac- 
cepts it and works it out in the material, either by the hand or the word, 
and if kept in harmony with your work, the inspiration or spirit air comes 
thick and fast into the soul and body, the spirit being like a pane of glass, 
clear, and the soul forces back of it make the two like a mirror, and all 
ideas may be transmitted to one another. 

The body that is cultivated and tempered to these conditions is always 
successful, so long as a person keeps to their works and is not called away 
by the desire of the flesh for a good time, for then the powers gradually 
vanish, and your vision grows less. It is for you to take the good or the 
bad, for the two are everywhere and bloweth like fine snow. 

In the spiritual world we are an image of our body. Only the spirit 
and soul are electricity, and all we desire in the other world is material- 
ized in the same way as we get our first impression while on earth, only 
we do not have to use the earthly material, for as we get the idea the 
material is drawn unto us in any color or substanse we want without cost, 
the same as the sun draws water. 

Is it not worth living for, first upon this land or water in a true life- 
giving way, to be ready to set sail for that dear land beyond the sun, 
where pain and waste are never known. You draw all the material for 
your clothes from the air, and you can change the make and color as 
quick as lightning. If you want a horse, with the word you have one at 
your command, or anything else that you wish. Here is where the work- 
ing man or lady, who has been working on the materials of earth, has 
more chance to inherit the Kingdom of Heaven, than the rich man who 
is constantly looking for wealth and is full of pleasures for himself, and 
thoughtless of the higher world, for he or she has money and everything 
at his or her command. 

Their time is all taken up either at the club or small gathering, and 
his spare time in reading the paper, and not once does he or she look on 
the higher side of life with a prayer before bedtime, for he has no time 
to go in silence only in sleep, until the hour falls upon him, then life seems 
only a short way off, and he looks back at his riches, and when he turns 
back to himself again, he finds an empty spiritual life to start on, the 
same as some poor people, who spend all their earnings for a good time 
and never look any higher. 

NOW is the time to cultivate your will (body). The flesh desires 
sacrifice, for the flesh is filled with numerous wants and keeps the con- 
science uneasy all the time, and not until the will is conquered will you 
enjoy the life in this world, for inasmuch as the conscience (soul) are 
unseen forces, they are the everlasting life and live from the spirit air of 
God, which is the air we breathe, and when the body is stuffed up to the 
heart, either with gas or food material, the less room you have for the 
forces of the spirit. 



25 



ARTICLES OF FOOD WHICH ARE BAD FOR THE BODY AND 
OVERFLOW THE STOMACH WITH GAS. 

Pork in any way, veal, turnips, cabbage, parsnips, beets, liquor, to- 
bacco, bananas, grape fruit, chestnuts, pineapples, grapes. Strawberries 
are as bad as pork. Grapes are very bad to eat too many ; a few are all 
right. 

Tea will not harm you if taken without sugar or milk. Coffee with 
sugar and milk are very bad. Pork is one of the most harmful greases 
that enters the stomach, for it hardens around the stomach the same as it 
does around a sink drain, and will not run off, but becomes gases, which 
causes a thickness of the blood and lifeless condition of the body. 

The air which keeps us alive and is our strength can be cultivated to 
perform many wonderful acts according to the living of the different peo- 
ple, and here is where the words of our Lord Jesus come in, when He said, 
"Lovest thou Me more than the food which you eat." 

Inasmuch as a father leaves his business to the care of his best son, 
likewise did God draw His beloved Son unto Him and gave Him pow- 
er over all, and furthermore that He might illustrate that there was a 
higher life to live for. 

Inasmuch as the food is short life, so is the earthly body, but the 
spiritual forces (food) is a higher substance, a nutriment for both body 
and soul. God was a spiritual man, and He breathed the spiritual air 
into the first body of earth, and gave it a soul and it was lost, and the 
Father drew His beloved Son into Heaven that He might likewise draw 
all the souls of men unto heaven that believe in the Father, Son and 
Holy Ghost, and those that are not the fruits of the first resurrection 
shall live again, for as the Lord descends with the word, the lost soul 
will rise, the same as God made the first man out of the earth, and give 
him a chance to live again for everlasting life, and become fruits of the 
second resurrection. 

Those that believe not will burn out like a cinder or electric wire at 
the second death nevermore to be the spirit of God. Therefore, guard 
thyself; first, with the love for a higher life; second, with good care of 
the earthly garment, for the purer the body is the purer the soul is, and 
as it takes eleven months to cleanse a body of every sin committed from 
the bones out, for the whole flesh is cast off and new grows, the same as 
the shrub sends forth new sprouts in their season. Although a person 
may repent before death and be saved at the first resurrection, but the 
time will be longer in reaching that beautiful land beyond the Sun. 

Ask yourself when alone — what if I should be taken down to-morrow, 
and my body cast away? Or have you thought while in the earthly body 
of a higher life? If so, how sweet that moment was. 



26 
WITH THE LOVE OF GOD AND HIS SON WITHIN THE HEART. 

The person who loves his home and provides for its necessary wants 
in a true, upright way, and enjoys the cares of the home, and uses his 
spare time in uplifting the ways of the world, and doing charity accord- 
ing to his means and time, is a true Christian. 

The person that spends all his leisure time in pleasure in his young 
and middle age, will find work a burden when he gets older, and most 
times a burden for some good soul to take care of in his last days. 

Treat a child as a child, and when in trouble take the child upon your 
knee or by the hand, that they may feel you have a warm spirit in your 
heart for them, and the truth is sure to come. But when you stand them up 
far off and use stern words, which they do not understand, you throw a 
fearing shadow Of life into the child's mind (life), and the child becomes 
as distant as kittens raised under a barn, too wild to cultivate, unless 
some kind heart draws them nearer day by day until they see you are 
their friends. 

FOR WISE MOTHERS AND FATHERS. 

There are few children whose good and bad traits and tenderness 
will not find a counterpart in those of some near or remote ancestor ; so 
ii there are, as some maintain, no laws of heredity, there are certainly 
strangely numerous family coincidences, such as similarity of form, fea- 
ture, complexion, and especially of voice and of mental and moral quali- 
ties. Even the forms of handwriting seem to be inheritable gifts. 

It is well, therefore, for the parents of young children to become ac- 
quainted with the undeniable facts that infants are endowed even before 
birth with good and bad tendencies ; because much can be done to combat 
and destroy a child's leanings towards what is wrong, and to foster and 
strengthen its good traits, provided, of course, both are fully recognized 
in time. Work and play should be given every child, for too much play 
and no work will make the child run the house as they get older. 

A fierce temper in a small child should never be stirred intentionally ; 
but the child must not be permitted to rule the family where its temper 
stirs itself. Gentle means should be used to curb the passions of a child 
that is too young to allow of its reasoning faculties being exercised; but 
when it grows old enough to distinguish between right and wrong, a 
firm, tranquil, reasonable and reasoning discipline, that carefully avoids 
cruelty and injustice, is the best possible method by which to eradicate 
its inherited and acquired bad qualities. A resolute little miss of five 
once said to her mother, "I love my papa best, because he gives me his 
reasons when he tells me to do something disagreeable, and you don't." 

The father won an easy obedience by explanations; but it is not al- 
ways practicable to give the reasons for a command, and even if it were, 
the child sometimes cannot understand them. Women receive the gifts 



27 

of tact, of patience and wisdam with maternity, but too often such endow- 
ments remain unused, along with certain fine and subtle instincts which, 
if heeded and obeyed, would suffice to say the growth of evil in their off- 
spring. 

The time that a person wants help is when he is ill and weak. To 
the rich a few fine flowers are cheerful, for he has money and help, but 
to the middle class and poor, it would become a greater deed, if the peo- 
ple that call would leave a loaf of home-made bread, a pudding or some 
fruit, and on the other hand, see if there was any work that they could 
perform and help the struggle of the home by their kind deeds, for it is 
the active work that is needed for the sick home. 

People who just call and talk all the while at the home, take away 
the vitality of both the well and the sick, and are weakening to the home 
and a hindrance to the doctor's tonics. 

In years gone by there were lodges that performed actual work in 
the sick room, taking care of the fires, emptying ashes, seeing that the 
coal hod was full, and other work that came under the necessary work of 
the home, besides watching at the bedside and relieving those in charge, 
whether it was a mother, nurse, wife, husband or a friend ; in those days 
the actual work was performed and less time spent at lodge socials. 

Most of the lodges of to-day are a mighty good thing when you are 
well and can enjoy the gatherings. If you are taken with a long sick- 
ness, you are soon forgotten unless you have some friend, who is a strong 
man in the lodge, and he explains that your sick benefits have run out, 
and that you need money. Then a subscription is taken up. 

There are two lodges that do a great deal of this work, but on the 
other hand, if you had no one in the lodge that took an interest in you, 
after the sick benefit has run out, you are simply left to fight your own 
battle. Just think of the time spent in performing and rehearsing. To 
be sure a handsome scene and a perfect book are its by-laws, but how 
many members perform the actual duties of the reading of its by-laws? 
Would one go to a sick home on a stormy night? The answer would be 
— "one, out of a hundred." On the other hand, would one go to a social, 
and suffer on a stormy night The answer would be — "a full house, or 
70 per cent of its members." 

To-day the question is the Sunday law. The Bible tells us the truth, 
and it is no blue law either, and those who think it is will find the spirit 
without a soul. The only way to settle the question right is to send four 
men from each state to Uncle Sam's Headquarters, two of the gospel 
faith, and two who believe in enjoying the Sunday in different ways of 
pleasure. 

After arriving at Uncle Sam's Headquarters and after electing five 
judges, one to be high chief judge of the Bible, and when the law is read 
from the Bible, let each man speak, then let the two judges on each side 
make the claim to be settled by the high chief judge of the Bible. The law 
would be fulfilled and no work would be performed only to keep body and 



28 

soul together, and to live under God's laws and do as Christ said. Use 
good judgment in your works as you travel the road of the earth. 

When people make laws closing up places that sell bread, and which 
is needed so much in every large city, and on the other hand all the sweets 
and articles of pleasure can be bought at any corner, keeping the clerk 
confined seven days out of the week for fourteen days. On the other 
hand, can you see any more harm, or as much in innocent ball games on 
Sunday, than in auto, riding It is not half so bad as auto, riding for 
they demand a great deal of the hotels, and slaughter the money right and 
left; for that day, dollars are as a cent on a week day. Of course, all 
men who profit on that day will vote against the true Sunday law, the 
same as the men who sell liquor vote for license. 

No man should ask his employee to do more than himself on Sunday, 
even to the care of the animals. This question is something like the 
trusts and corporations, the way business is run to-day. All the material 
is bought before it grows or is gathered, and stored away for high prices 
paying large dividends. Why should the meat trust receive this hard 
biow, when steel can pay the stockholders a handsome dividend a number 
of times through the year, and then inside of four months a person can 
sell their stock for twice as much. 

All the high prices are the burden of the every-day people, for those 
who are well off buy their goods through the head house and save the 
middleman's profit. In doing this way, the rich man does not feel the rise 
in high prices. 

If some of the people with weakness would strengthen their voices 
in the right manner, they would find it would add to their lives great 
pleasure and strength. This is one key to gain strength. 

Any person who works hard with their brains and does not use the 
rest of the body, when they feel a weakness coming over them, the best 
thing to do is to work around the yard where you live or board and work 
up energy, breathing through the nostrils. If there is no yard you can 
work around, take a walk and study nature, and then read a few lines 
from the Bible. 

On the other hand, the person who works outside, when he feels 
weakness coming upon him, the best thing to do is to go and use the brain 
either writing or reading from the Bible, breathing through the nostrils, 
for it is the only way to stimulate the body with the magnetism and elec- 
tric air of life from God, which is strength to all the cells, which supply all 
the nerves and muscles with energy of life. 

In one city a child lost a foot and the father brought suit against the 
corporation. The father gave the lawyer One Hundred Dollars ($100) to 
take the case. The lawyer let it run seven months without doing any- 
thing, then the father gave the case to another lawyer. The case was won 
for the father, the court allowing Fifteen Hundred Dollars ($1,500,. The 
lawyer kept $1,000 for his part, and gave the father $500. What do you 
think of that for equal judgment? 



29 

One of these lawyers has been the honor speaker at a great many 
elaborate dinners given by men of the state, but what good are the 
speeches if they are ever so fine, if there are no good traits for Natural 
Laws of God. They are like the leavings of coal, after burnt to ashes. 
It is like investigating the meat trust. Why not investigate the doings 
of Wall Street ? Corporations and combines, which hold up goods in 
storage to bring high prices. Corporation is a good thing, only it is be- 
coming master over the people's government, and are squeezing the labor- 
ing people tighter to the earth, and the ones benefited by such stocks are 
living a high life and can pay the advance price for their income is so 
great, wherein the laboring man's Five Dollars only goes a little ways. 

TRIUMPH OF SCIENCE. 

A Good Clear Mind and Pure Food. 

Here is health. Don't worry. It is one of the worst things you can 
do to weaken soul and body from receiving the electric air of life, which 
makes strength. 

A clear conscience (soul) is worth more than all the gold in this 
world. Receive all the good inspirations that come your way, and work 
them out without delay. With your conscience (soul) in harmony with 
the will (body) you enjoy the spiritual, universal air of God, which is our 
breath and power of higher deeds, that circulate into the lungs and then 
is condensed into fluid, which is our nerves passing all over the body, the 
same as the blood. 

Our lungs and heart are our storage batteries of energy, which are 
cleansed by the electric magnetic air of the spirit life that electrifies and 
revitalizes the entire system, and the power that lives forever, and from 
which all messages are sent in wave forms, and received in a vibration 
according to the pressure of the atmosphere — electricity influence — around 
the body. 

Some people enter a sick room or down-hearted home, and at once 
commence to pour the oil (air) of life into the weakened body, re- 
forcing the spirit air to the soul, and the flames of life are started in the 
body, and with the large intestines cleaned out, taking away the pressure 
on the liver, stomach and heart. You will by using the lungs receive the 
draught of air of universal life, and with the right judgment and nutri- 
ment, life and health. 

There are people who are strong in material, but weak in unseen 
spiritual forces. When a person is strong in material forces, that suit 
their own flesh, body and stomach, they can also draw a weak person into 
their own atmosphere and have them perform and do just as they wish 
them to do, taking their own mind away from self, and in such cases that 
have not used up all their own oil (soul) forces, they will receive help, 
but if such business or treatments are kept up too long, one becomes weak 



30 

in their own atmosphere. There is a limit to the good that can be done of 
earthly material alone. 

On the other hand some people are so weak in body and soul, that 
both need life and strength, which is nutriment from the air, which is the 
spirit (oil) of God for the soul, and with the nutriment from the earth, 
you receive the material for the spirit to work with. 

Therefore, there is no end to the good that can be done by the spirit 
forces, for you draw it from the air as fast as it is given out. Rest and 
quiet, with a little food and water and care once in a while, is all the body 
requires to keep it in perfect running order ; when the stomach and system 
is well oiled. 

The electricity, magnetic air, is our everlasting life from God, the 
last for human life to study and work on, and the time of the New Testa- 
ment at hand, wherein the air and electricity will be the destruction of 
the earthly material in volcanic earthquakes, wind and rain, storms and 
electric fire, which will make extreme heat and cold and will perform 
many wonderful movements, both in heaven and on earth, and mastered 
by God and His Son, our Saviour, who will save all spiritual souls of the 
spirit of God, and the earthly soul will be given a chance in the flesh 
again by the word of our Lord, and rise the same as the first man was 
made of the dust. 

The four worlds were made from God's face. The mouth, nose and 
two eyes, and the outer part of the face, the water, which surrounds the 
four worlds. The left eye representing America, the last land of these 
ages, and the last words of the Bible having been fulfilled in 1873, and the 
New Testament at hand, and the unfolding of the ripening age of the 
four worlds at hand. In the last 36 years has been unfolded little by little 
the unseen power of electricity and magnetic forces, which is the air and 
life of God, with which our Lord works His great wonders, and still 
they were simple to Him, for it was this air power He lived upon, and 
there was no stain on His earthly garment, and the same power from the 
Father that raised Him from the dead, the same as Christ had done while 
on earth. 

The Saviour will also return the same as He was taken — by the same 
power — so guard thyself before the Saviour gives the word, for He might 
walk with you the same as He did with His brothers and sisters before 
He departed, world without end, another to commence as before. Amen. 

The two unseen electric and magnetic forces will make extreme 
changes in cold and heat. Dry winds will act like a cutting frost, and 
the gravitation of the two electric and magnetic forces will cause insects 
and flees to multiply in breeding from shrubs and water, and also send 
balls of fire through the Heavens. 

We may look for wonders between 1907 and 1913 and the unfertle 
seed which will open the eyes of all men and up to 1940 the destruction 
of the earthly material and the last sayings of the New Testament. 




Brother and Sister walking with Christ and they not knowing it in the 
coming day, before He appears in the Heaven with His disciples. 



31 

If we could see the air we breathe out and in our mouth and nose, 
and the current through the ears, it would look like the northern lights. 

On my journey above and back where I saw millions of people, that 
light was the substance of the body, soul, in the likeness of our earthly 
body, only much finer, it was also the food of the soul's life. 

There are three bodies in one person. A spiritual force from the 
higher, which is the first part of our life here, and all of the soul's life 
above, and the will, the earthly body, living from the vegetation of the 
earth, and the electric, spiritual, magnetic air of the higher God and Son. 

Our body soul is what we make it. If you are sick or have pains in 
any part of the body, The age wonders of Science — forgotten by man 
but coming to life again — try this cure, which has happened and is still 
happening, by the use of the hand and word. Annoint your hand with 
Sun and Moon Ointment and Liniment, and place your hand on affected 
parts, and in prayer you will send forth the electric magnetic air from your 
lungs to your brain, and then to your hands, heating the tissues of the 
body by the passage of currents, and the heating will hasten the healing 
and send a soothing feeling all over the body. Keep your mind easy, and 
do not talk for you stop the current flowing into the body. In most cases, 
the sensation is an agreeable warmth or cooling without pain ; sometimes 
there is a drawing of the cords. 

The person selected to perform this duty should be free from liquor 
or tobacco and should be of good habits that transmits the current from 
the hand to the sufferer. If no one can be found, annoint the patient's 
hand and place it on affected parts in quietness. Have plenty of fresh 
air in the room at all times, but keep the patient warm. See that no weak 
person enters the room, for at such times it needs those that are calm, 
kind and easy about their work, the same as the well trained fireman. 
Those that are weak are only in the way and make confusion, and trans- 
mit their weakness to the sick one. 

The patient should have uplifting thoughts and relax while the treat- 
ment is going on, and at all times, if possible ; and every once in a while 
take the Bible and open and read from the lines to the right, according to 
the patient's strength. 

Why not accept what we know as the truth? We know our acts 
make and unmake us; that we suffer and enjoy things on our acts. What 
I am in my acts in this life and by sacrificing the flesh wants, the High 
Power takes hold, and I receive the power from our Heavenly Father 
through His Son, Jesus Christ, within the sun, the Light of the World. 

I am but an action, and every act I do adds to the magnet process or 
diminishes my power to create, to enjoy, to suffer. So then human prog- 
ress depends upon will culture and the field to be centered in is the love 
of all good works in which and from which all are grown for everlasting 
life, wherein the earthly love desire of evil is short and burnetii out like 
any earthly substance and is smothered by its own atmosphere. 



32 

THE KEY TO HEALTH AND HAPPINESS AND LIFE 
EVERLASTING. 

1. A believer in God the Father. 

2. A believer in His Son, Jesus Christ. 

3. A believer in the Holy Ghost. Inherited from God and the Mother 

of Christ. 

4. Fresh air and sunshine. 

5. Good deeds (seeds) so that the harvest may be good. 

6. Good thoughts. 

7. Don't worry. 

8. Take good impressions with eyes and ears, and keep the good and de- 

stroy the waste. 

9. Eat moderately one good meal a day between 11 a. m. and 5 p. m. and 

a light breakfast and supper. 

Take only a swallow or two of water before eating. Do not drink 
while eating. After dinner \Vi glass of water. In summer, one hour 
after dinner drink about two pints of water — if you are working; if not 
working you do not require as much, unless you go walking, and that is 
when the food, water and air gets in its good work, for you work up 
energy. See that the bowels are taken care of, for the heart is the cen- 
tral and the eye the lens, the valve of the heart is the shut-off, and when 
the valve shuts off in the heart, everything is still, and for all sight, hear- 
ing, tasting, feeling, smelling and speech, the heart is the action thereof. 
That is, the electric fluid tubes (nerves), which travel to all parts of the 
body, and this electric air which we take into our lungs, and is condensed 
into liquid after leaving our lungs, and the fluid takes the messages, which 
are by vibration from the heart to all parts of the body by a flash, either 
in heat or cold in a startled condition. 

The message is a wave something like wireless telegraphy, only 
whatever we do, our faith must be great, for this fluid is taken from the 
air of God, our life from the Father (sun) (son). 

When life matures in man, woman, child, fishes, animals, birds, vege- 
tables, grass, shrubs, trees and herbs, patience and time will develop and 
mature with a fertile mind or land, and with the work of the hand will 
bring about desired results. And so it is with all diseases inside or out- 
side. 

Sun and Moon Ointment or Liniment is one of the finest liniments or 
ointments for annointing the whole body. If your body is affected, first 
place the ointment or liniment upon the cushions of your fingers, then ap- 
ply to the affected parts with the hand. Let it remain about 30 seconds 
to 15 minutes with a good impression in the mind and eye lens, as if you 
were taking a clear picture, and your stomach will send forth to your 
brain the desired results by the power of the spiritual air. 

If you have never breathed in electrical, magnetic air currents of life, 
force and energy, which is to be our future life, the stronger we breathe 



33 

the air here that way, the brighter the body and soul and spiritual life 
will shine, which is our own atmosphere, and the clearer the mind is, the 
clearer the atmosphere is around your own body, for the spirit air is elec- 
tricity, and the cleaner the material body is. There are also less stoppages, 
and the current is constantly changing, but on the reverse the pores close 
up with dead fluid (uric acid") and are the size of a pearl or walnut and 
the fresh air cannot circulate through your body, and growths of all kinds 
form. Colds are caused by the glands of the throat, and under the ear 
closing up and swelling the cords and making it harder for the arteries 
to perform their duty, and causing inflammation at the base of the brain 
or the cords on one side or the other of the spine to suffer and get stiff. 

A person holding their head downward in one or two positions will 
cause nervousness, stomach trouble and lameness of all the cords of the 
body. Dropping of the arches of the feet is caused by the soles of the 
shoes between the arch and heel being too wide and allowing the foot to 
grow flat by the constant travel on stone, cement, brick, tile and wood, 
and not letting nature protect the foot by a constant current through the 
pores of the foot. 

A few articles of food which contain nutriment for the body. 

Always breathe fresh air, before and after eating. The right way to 
live for health is never to drink while eating, also to talk very little while 
eating. I believe this is one key to good health. Always cool off the 
body before eating, take a sip of water, and drink no more until through, 
then drink about one or one and one-half glasses. One or two hours 
later take about two glasses. After supper one or one and a half, and also 
plenty before going to bed. 

In cold weather a person or any living creature does not require as 
much water, for drinking too much will chill the bowels and cause many 
troubles 

VEGETABLES AND MEATS TO EAT TO MAKE HEALTH. 

Carrots, eat in a raw state; shave off with teeth, or grate three table- 
spoonfuls; no better food tonic; good for every part of your body. Dan- 
delion. Spinach. Peppers. Lettuce, off and on; not steady. Parsley. 
Onions, once in a while. Asparagus. Baked potatoes. Molasses should 
be used more in cooking. Saxton Wheat Food, Cream Wheat, Wheat Q na. 
Shredded Wheat. Grape Nuts. Rolled Oats or Oat Meal. Meal. Barley 
Rice. Tapioca, three times a month. Beef; do not eat too heart}-. Salt 
cod; once or twice a week. Lamb. Chicken. Liver; it must be a healthy 
one. Baked fish of all kinds, if fresh. Whites of eggs, beaten up and 
taken, are good health restorers, that is, to eat moderately. Fruits. Lem- 
on-. Oranges are the best fruits to eat. Figs. Wintergreens. Birch 
Bark. Sassafras. Elm Bark, or twigs of the trees in the spring and fall 
are health restorers. Dried fruits. Prunes. Apricots. Raisins are the 
best all-round fruits for health, but do not over indulge. Mixed nuts are 



34 

a fine food to eat after a dinner between 12 a. m. and 3 p. m. Olive oil 
taken twice a day for a while is very nourishing also if taken with salads. 

Is man reasonable in disregarding every word of warning and every 
hint of danger. Certainly it is no less wise and no less a duty to provide 
and maintain a fund of health for soul and body. But how often does it 
happen that the strong man runs his chances, and pays very little atten- 
tion to danger's signal. He goes out in the full pride of his strength to 
do battle for money or place, filling the body with nutriment and pleasure, 
on which the human life seems centered in these ages, and the spirit is 
weakening for want of nutriment (soul), and its ripening time coming will 
find himself like the kernels of corn that were once sprouted on big 
bread acres of land in this beautiful world. 

The way I grew up, what I became and what I have observed during 
my brief but eventful career is a tale worth unfolding, and you will agree 
with me before my life story is finished that even a kernel of coin has an 
important part to play on this mundane sphere in the affairs of men, the 
same as we are to God and His Son, Jesus Christ. 

My first home was a beautiful spot in this world. The land where 
I peeped through the soil to life was composed of a thousand as splendid 
acres as ever man could wish to look upon, and was given to the devel- 
opment of myself and my race. When I was first able to look about me 
there were stalks everywhere, the swinging homes of millions of kernels 
that in a fleeting summer were to grow in strength and vitality, and final- 
ly be developed in large families, each kernel drawing from the life into 
individuals of usefulness and power. 

The stalk on which I found myself with a score of brothers and sis- 
ters had grown up strong and sturdy from a little blade that looked like 
grass, but which was more valuable in the eyes of men. The soil had been 
carefully prepared for our advent into the world, and as tlv: May sun 
and showers, it burst its narrow stalk and was growing heavenly, and from 
a little shoot in the stalk our family commenced to prepare with millions 
of our neighbors, and as for weeks we grew by night and day, the strong- 
est breeze failed to flatten our stalk to the ground, and the hottest rays of 
the sun could not shrivel up our bodies. Many a time we craved a drink 
of the pure summer rain, but never did we lose hope or give up in despair, 
always welcoming an early morning dew or a gentle rain, which might 
come to our rescue. 

As the end of the summer drew near, the anxiety of men grew greater. 
Many t ; mes during the week did we hear tV- crackle of our fairily, and 
I peeped out and saw the master going about and inspecting our neigh- 
bor l tamily, and every once in a while, without notice, he would thrust 
his hand and cast its ear to the ground, for the ear was undeveloped and 
diseased, the body stalk taking all the nutriment. 

One early morning I heard voices, and as I peeped out I saw the 
Master with His army of men, and using their keen judgment, taking from 
the stalk the ears that would pass inspection. I called to my brothers and 




Showing the Glorious Star of Bethlehem, which the Father sent to re- 
deem the Lost Souls of the Spirits, which would have been lost, only for 
Our Saviour and His works with the Father. 



35 

sisters, and said, "the Master is near at hand," and looking down the row 
of kernels I saw no reason why the family should not pass, and the next 
thing I knew I was in my Master's hand. 

I saw the men with their sickles cutting the body stalk behind and 
gathering them into the wagon, and looking back from my pile I could see 
the cast off ears that had been robbed of their nutriment, the same as 
some people feed their bodies with pleasure, and when it is time to pluck 
fie .pint, is has no soul, inasmuch as God made us in His image, the 
spirit and soul, and body, so the corn grew, and when the harvest was 
good there were more ears developed (good life) and less ears destroyed 
by the smutty state that eats away the kernels (soul). And so it will be 
with some people, when the spirit is ready to go there will be no soul (oil) 
in the spirit to give it life (light) that it may become life everlasting and 
the fruits of the first resurrection. 

Inasmuch as a person's life depends on the father of earth, so it also 
depends on the mother of earth for protection, and if a true mother you 
will find her ready to go through fire and water to save her dear ones, 
not once thinking of self, and the true father ready to save life. And so 
it is with God and His Son, for inasmuch as God made life, the only way 
he could save the earthly life of the spirit, soul, was to draw the garment 
of earth soul and spirit of the first man in its purity to heaven to be born 
of the Holy Spirit, and to draw all people by sparks of electric life, which 
He gave, and inasmuch as the first fruits, parent's garments, were stained 
there was no perfect garment so that the spirit, soul and body could rise, 
and not until the Father God formed a perfect garment, spotless in our 
Lord Jesus Christ, could He open up the Holy Catholic Church of the 
New World, and find a perfect image of His likeness, for the Protector 
of the Son did believe in God, the Father, and therefore, there was no 
stain of impurity inherited, and the spirit, soul and body was reflected 
into heaven at birth, for the spirit drove away all darkness, the same as 
God, the Father, made light upon the earth, and kept life thereon until He 
could save the lost spirits and souls. 

The Son coming forth did illustrate the life in the spirit, and after 
His duties were performed, the same as a true parent to their children, 
the Father drew His Son unto Him, although the cup was bitter to with- 
stand, the same as the true mother protects life, for the child is in her 
power, and the life depends on her so far as nature goes to save said life. 
And so it was with our Lord Jesus Christ, and this is where we have got 
to believe in His works with God, the Father, and pass on to the golden 
gate, (God, Sun, Son) to be born through the Holy Spirit, our Lord 
Jesus Christ, into a spiritual life, which is the perfect likeness of our 
earthly garment, only much finer, and every earthly tissue is made into 
electric wires, and the brightness thereof is grand, and all pain gone for- 
ever, and life is everlasting. 

You make all your garments and colors in the same way while on 
earth, only much quicker. It is just like turning on an electric light and 



36 

it is all done. You do the same as you did on earth ; first materialize the 
form, and as quick as the impression is taken, you draw from the atmos- 
phere the material, and the color is stamped thereon. Any object you 
wish comes the same way, and no price is asked. 

While on earth you materialize whatever you want, and then by pa- 
tience, time and faithful work, you will receive according to your labor; 
or if you inherit money, the material will come as you ask for it, and so 
it is with building up the spiritual life. There are two dear lands to live 
upon, first upon this land and water, that by our work, we may make this 
castle bright and strong, so that no trembling shall shake its foundation, 
and that by our faith, we may set sail for that beautiful land beyond the 
sun, where brightness always shines and pain is never known. 

The growing events of the past thirteen years are wonderful, but the 
next four will be more wonderful, for inasmuch as all men of science are 
materializing their work into drawing form, and then into the material, 
proving their works, inasmuch as this man and that lady has been laughed 
at for his or her idea, but by their faithful works victory soon wins. So 
it is with all mental conditions of the body, spirit and soul, for the tri- 
umph of science for health has at last rested, and is settling upon the rock 
of ages, the universal elect heir of God (Sun), seen and unseen forces that 
electrifies and revolutionizes the entire system of Spirit, Soul and Body, 
and here is where the thought and word is a health restorer to the lungs, 
stomach, heart and brain, one of God's life given tonics, and life everlast- 
ing to the spirit, which God gave, and the soul which we all have to make 
for ourselves by our judgment of the best, and if you listen to thoughts 
of the conscience (soul), and not to the will (body), the demand of the 
conscience (soul) will be done, and you will have two bodies in harmony 
with the spirit, and less confusion. 

For example, if two people (soul, will) try to use the same telephone, 
although there are two phones in the same house, if they are on the same 
wire there is confusion until one or the other gives in, and then every- 
thing is clear, if there is no cross circuit, for inasmuch as a cross circuit, 
either in telephone, telegraph or electric wires, makes a confusion always 
followed by a burning out condition of heat, so it is with all trees, shrubs, 
herbs and every article that grows from the earth; if there is a fracture 
in the branches or opening in the veins of sap in the limbs, there is a cur- 
rent of air flowing from inside causing them to vibrate, and after so many 
vibrations, from the pores of the tree, into the dead fluid (sap), insects 
are bred by the thousands, and when life comes they crawl to the tender 
leaf and sting the pores of the leaf, sucking all sap, and destroying the 
leaves and the whole tree, if not taken care of; or the same thing would 
happen if a cold spell came and extreme heat followed; also too many 
electric wires around will cause said beating, which causes life, and the 
plants, which have the most pores are the greater sufferers, and so it is 
with the bodies of fishes, animals, and with man of the earth in connection 
with the spirit. 




Showing the vital inner parts and the arteries which stop flowing when 
the nerves harden up or if the body is over-fed and the blood is too rich 
and becomes thick, which is the cause of so many troubles from the top 
of the head to the tip of the toes. The separate limb shows how es- 
sential it is to keep the arteries of the limb constantly circulating to keep 
the nerves of the feet in a warm and healthy condition, throwing off the 
waste matter through the sweat glands of the sole of the feet. 



37 

If there is a congestion of the nerve cells the ligaments, muscles and 
blood vessels become compressed into a stiffened and cooling state, some- 
times causing a heating or cooling feeling in the head, back, stomach, 
bowels, arms and limbs caused by the friction at the congested parts, 
causing a vibration from the heat, and the food (fuel) cannot pass off the 
material from the stomach fast enough, which becomes blood in passing 
to the reservoirs (spleen, ocean), (heart, spring), (brain, ocean) and large 
arteries (channels) to the small veins (rivers) ; and if the white nerve 
fluid, the spiritual air of God, is not cleared away from the congested 
and thickened parts, the lungs fill up, and it is time for the person that 
takes care of such a body to first take some vegetable or herb fluid that 
will move off the clogged bowels and empty the large intestines, relieving 
the pressure on the liver and appendix, which are our gas destroyers, tak- 
ing away the pressure on the stomach arteries, limb arteries and spinal 
column, which have a large net-work of nerve and blood tissues, which 
pass to the sole of the foot and palm of the hand, and when there is a 
pressure on said tissues, there is numbness in the arms, limbs, back and 
last of all the head ; then the kidneys and bladder suffer, at the same time 
causing dead fluid, uric acid in the system, not showing up in the water 
until at a late stage, when at last the gases settle into the water in the 
bladder ; then the discovery is made of the uric acid. 

Before the body gets into such a state, the best thing to do is to eat 
lightly, take care of the bowels and annoint the whole frame work of the 
body with Sun and Moon Ointment or Liniment, made from some of the 
purest oil of herbs. Annoint the whole body every night for a while, and 
it will feed the nerves of your body through the pores of your skin, and 
relax the ligaments so that the muscles will have free action, and with the 
faith of a spiritual life you will enjoy living in this world, and so prepare 
for the next. 

Eat moderately, drink plenty of water after dinner and before going 
to bed ; only one glass after breakfast, taking more later on in the fore- 
noon. See that you have enough work to do, so as to use up the power, 
and not overcharge the body. 

Walking is a fine nerve tonic, for it works up energy, and purifies the 
whole system, the same as you open up the windows in the house and air 
out ; it will taken away that lazy feeling, or as some call it all exhausted. 
The reason is, because your lungs are not expanding enough, for inasmuch 
as the bellows in the blacksmith shop is depended on for making a cur- 
rent of air to make heat and eat away the coal and keep the fire from 
smothering or dying out, so our lungs are just as needful to make life. 

It is the worst thing you can do to stop the universal electric air 
(nerve fluid) of God from circulating from the lungs, and the plural 
sacks from electrifying and revitalizing the entire system. 

When you go walking, do it moderately, studying nature as you pass 
on. Select a good place to walk in, as some fine street or park. The 
best place is to go out in the country, and climb over the hills and study 



38 

nature, if it is only the earth or stones, shrubs, trees, streams, birds and 
animals; then sit down on a high hill and look off for a while, and you 
will feel like having a fine sleep, it is so quieting to the nerves, for you 
make a strong current pass over your body from the air to the earth. 

Looking up at the heavens at night is a good tonic to those that hold 
their head down all day in an office or shop or whatever their labor calls 
for, as the joints in your neck become thickened, and the cords (nerves) 
become stiffened and congested, and thus stop the arteries from circulat- 
ing the blood. The feet and knees suffer also for want of exercise. The 
arch, instep, ankle, knee joints, and the cords from the hips to the five 
toes become stiffened, and stop the circulation of blood of the large and 
small arteries. 

If you wish health, get up once in a while in the morning and walk 
out in some park, like Keeney Park of Hartford, Conn., or Forest Park of 
Springfield, Mass., or through some vacant lots on the outskirts of the 
city or country, and when you return annoint with Sun and Moon Oint- 
ment or Liniment, and after a few such trips you will feel more like liv- 
ing, and more interested in the nature of God, who furnished the material 
for us all to materialize into some object. Always keep looking ahead. 

Spend a little time working over your body with Sun and Moon Oint- 
ment or Liniment on your hand, the same as a bird works over his or her 
body. Do not fill up the pores of your skin with whiting or cornstarch 
material, for you send the sweat back into the glands, and the pores fill 
up with uric acid, sometimes causing pimples breaking out, and humor in 
the skin, or returns back into the system disturbing the liver and stomach, 
and then the bladder and kidneys. 

It is clearly shown that the skin is a channel of excretion. The 
sweat glands absorb through the blood tissues and expel through the pores 
of the skin a moisture when in normal conditions. If the pores close the 
uric acid becomes so strong, that pain is caused in any part of the body. 
Nature increases the discharge of portions by increasing the quantity of 
sweat, until the body is purified by the laws of nature. 

Ask the trainer of horses if he waters the horse in a sweaty condition 
after driving, or if he puts a pail near his manger to drink while eating. 
The cause of so much stomach trouble is because people drink too much 
while eating. The only way to save the stomach is to eat moderately and 
drink only after eating. Do not close the pores of your skin too quick 
by taking a cold shower bath from metal pipes. If you want a shower 
bath, put on a light suit of white when it rains, and it will be a good tonic, 
and will not shock the nerve system. Also to walk in the early dew in 
August, September and October is one of the best ways to open the sweat 
glands to carry off the dead fluid. 

The best way to take care of the body is to take a sponge bath, and 
then annoint it with Sun and Moon Ointment or Liniment. Most people 
take too many baths of water, and take all the oil out of their system, and 
the older the person gets, the less oil they have, and the body becomes 



39 

heavy, and the skin dry and stiff. Water is one of nature's life giving 
fluids, if used in the right way. 

WHAT OUR DEAR LIFE DEPENDS ON. 

First, the spirit, which was given by God, the Father. Second, good 
deeds, and a well-kept body that by its deeds and care, the reflection from 
the spirit into the earthly body, may reflect its light back to the spirit, 
which is our soul, which is always true and is constantly filling that cup 
with spiritual oil, that it may overflow into the earthly body and be bap- 
tized by the living waters of God and life everlasting. Then the soul 
(conscience) becomes governor over the will (body) and health begins. 

From the air of God, the lungs condense the nerve fluids, which pass 
over the nerve wires in our body, and returning to the heart, it pumps 
the blood from the stomach arteries to the heart every time you breathe, 
and this is where faith in any works has one strong hold, you receive a 
clear brain and mind. The blood and nerve fluids flow constantly over 
your body, and if the cells are in working order, opening and closing 
every time you breathe, and discharging their dead forces of fluid or gas 
air through its regular channels or the opening of the pores of the skin. 

Good health will be with you unless some accident happens to you, 
and then what need man care with such a record to start on, if taken 
light out of this world, or if left with an injury. The soul (conscience) 
will be your greatest helper in your last days. 

Reversed, If the will is governor over the brain (mind) forces, and 
you live for the good of your own stomach and pleasure, you will be like 
a ship at sea without a rudder; it has it all to itself. 

While in the depths of the sea, if there is not enough anchor on board 
to hold her and no help around, it is bound to dash to pieces, and so it is 
with a great many people, and when they wake up after a deep sleep and 
find that the spirit is without oil or operator in darkness, they will act 
like a balloon that goes up with a candle ; if the candle is without string 
in the center, there is no steady light and it flutters to the earth; but on 
the reverse, that soul that filleth the spirit with everlasting oil of life will 
rise above by the life of electric air, which God has given us to breathe 
while on earth. 

Only a short time here to build that castle by good deeds, and ever- 
lasting time to enjoy the harvest, the same privilege as God, the Father, 
and His loving Son, Jesus Christ, who was the illustrator of the spiritual 
life, and the Saviour of all earthly material in the image of God, the 
Father, and a Son who heard the word from the Father, and did illustrate 
the same to the people without fear onward and upward. For He was 
like a son that is made governor over his father's business of earthly 
things, even though the father had nine sons that he might leave a part 
of his business to, and relieve the one son from so many hard trials; al- 
though the son labored from morning to night and had very little pleas- 



40 

tire for the earthly body, the other sons went about and enjoyed them- 
selves with the father's money — the father's heart burning inside for his 
sons in hopes they would see that there was something to live for besides 
the wants for self; but no, not one son could he save to help the other 
son ; and the sons all parted, and went each his way. The father was 
heart broken, and becoming ripe in his earthly age, knew that his days 
were numbered, and that the new buds of spiritual life were opening, so 
he said, "go my son, and find thy brothers if thou can, and tell them that 
the earthly body of their father is ripening, and that the bud of the spirit 
is opening, and he is calling for you to come and hear him, and that he 
may meet you and see if you are changed in your ways, for when the son 
cometh, the father knows there is some good in his son, and they both re- 
joice. Then another son came and greeted the father, and finally the son 
that the father sent came and said, "Father, I have found all my brothers," 
and the father said, "Only two of my sons have returned," and then the 
father said, "Where are my other six sons," and the son answered and 
said, "One still lives, but is held by law in a hospital, having joined the 
navy," and the father prayed for his son, and the son heard his prayers, 
and while in the hospital in a weak condition, he tells his comrades his 
dream of his father, and of the brother coming after him, and his comrade 
said, "I will go with you, but how shall we escape from these surround- 
ings," and he said, "I will work my way out, if I have to work hard to do 
it," and then they shook hands, and broke away from their surroundings. 

Then the father rejoiced in seeing his son come, and the son told the 
father what he had done that he might see him, and the father said, "Go, 
you and your comrade back again and work out your time, and hear what 
my beloved son has to say, and help him in his works from now on," and 
then the father wanted to know where the. other four sons were, and the 
son said, "One is going away, and the other three have business to attend 
to, and say it is impossible to come," and the father said, "They do not 
hear my last word, for as I will be of the spirit and you of the earthly/' 
and say, "Come, who will save you?" For I am of the spirit and you are 
of the earthly, and the last two sons are dead — and the sons of men with- 
out faith, and the ripening of the other four worlds drawing near, and the son 
will descend again, and with the word will he give the lost spirits a chance 
in the fruits of the second resurrection, and by the word he will demand 
the lost spirit with its little soul to rise from its place into flesh, and then 
shall they be given a second chance to fill that spirit with light. And 
those that do hear the word of our Lord and do keep it, shall be saved, 
but those that believe not, at the second death shall burn out like a cinder, 
never more to be of the spirit life of God. 

The electric body (nerve forces) needs light, therefore, let the body 
have the rays of the sun, God's powers, a little every day. 

If the pores of your skin are not open, take some exercise and an- 
noint the body with Sun and Moon Ointment and Liniment of herbs, and 
take within one-quarter of a teaspoon of the Liniment at night for awhile, 



41 

or take the size of a white bean or a lima bean of the Ointment three 
times a day. If the body is sore in any place annoint the body every night 
until relieved with either Liniment or Ointment, and inhale it up your 
nostrils, so that the cloud of disease may be drawn away by the great 
light and air, which God gives us to breathe, and which is sent over the 
wires of your body, the same as the electric light power is furnished for 
the electric light wires. 

So long as the body (machinery) is oiled, and the lungs (boilers), 
plural (reservoir), spleen (reservoir), heart (engine), kidneys, bladder 
and liver are all right, and the food (fuel), (water) and the air pressure 
is strong enough, and the wires (cells) are all right, and the bone sup- 
porters all right, you will receive light by the hand of man. 

The same answers to the flesh, for he who furnishes power for all 
that live on water or earth or heaven, shines all the while, and shall have 
everlasting life. The stronger in soul and body we are, and the more 
light we have, the better we will work out our own salvation to reach 
that beautiful land beyond the sun, where brightness always shines, and 
where waste is never known, for you draw from the air the material in 
the same way that the spider makes his web without waste. 

Sun and Moon Ointment and Liniment is a fine annointing oil for the 
nerves, skin and flesh. It is made from some of the purest oil of herbs, 
and came to me in a dream. It was written down by a boy that I had 
taken into mv home, who had no father or mother living, and as the boy 
on this Sunday morning came down stairs and opened the door, I was 
awakened from my dream. I called to him to get pencil and paper. My 
wife awoke and said, "What do you want of a pencil and paper." I then 
called to the boy, and he said, "I have got the pencil and paper, what do 
you want," and I said, "Put down the following articles ;" I had seen in 
my dream. They looked like a bill of fare at a restaurant, only it was like 
electric lights. 

I put the paper on my desk and there it stayed for three months. One 
day it seemed as if 1 must find someone who knew if the herbs were all 
right to mix. I went to see one of Hartford's finest chemists and ex- 
plained my dream to him. He set the date that he would come to my 
home, and told me to have the articles ready. Everything was in readi- 
ness when he came, and I sat down and told him. Everything went well 
until, like a flash, something said, half of that, so he quickly changed the 
amount to half. He informed me that it could all go in and more too, 
for it would put a coating on your stomach like whitewash on a wall, but 
I said, "Put in just half," and every article mixed well, and changing the 
amount of that article gave it a different color. After it was prepared he 
turned to me and said, "You make me think of a clairvoyant, only you do 
not go to sleep." The chemist said that the ointment was good for com- 
plaints from the top of the head to the tip of the toes. He made me three 
visits, working one night until 10.45 p. m., and when I went to pay him, 
he told me there was no charge, for the work had been a pleasure to him, 



42 

as well as a social call. I tried to have him take pay, but it was of no 
use; he said he enjoyed the visits. I made up a box of home-preserved 
fruit, and made him a present of same. 

Sun, the power from higher life, gives us brightness, and light, which 
is cheerfulness and joy absorbs and also gathers moisture and takes it 
up into Heaven, and charges it with universal electric air which electri- 
fies and revitalizes the entire system of the universe forces, and then 
scatters either in water, wind, heat, or cold over land and water. Inas- 
much as all things grow from under the higher, God (Sun) (Son), re- 
flecting into the darkness made moisture, then water came in quantities, 
and the spirit of God shone upon the waters and made light, and then the 
four lands were made by his mouth, nose and two eyes, and from that 
constant reflection ; all life started from the word of His mouth, which 
was to be heard all over the land and water, and when men came forth 
in the image of God, through the tree of knowledge and the apple parted 
with its seeds, then came forth woman, then there was to be purity with 
all to come; but the change came when person in God's image heard not 
His word and did that, which the word of God told him not to do, there- 
fore, sin fell on the first son, whom God wished to illustrate to the chil- 
dren and the rupture reflected on woman their cause. 

Everything was made pure in mind, soul and spirit, and if the will of 
man and woman had not eaten of the fruit in the center of the Garden of 
Eden, there would have been one strong body over the will, and the will 
would never have gotten the upper hand of the spirit and soul, but as it 
was, they disobeyed God's word, and were driven out of the vineyard that 
God had made from His mouth to the surroundings and then to the nose, 
which was the second land, and then both lands were flooded with fire 
and water, after which all seeds were scattered to the land which was 
formed from one of the eyes, and then after ages there was a Son, who 
did believe the word of God and the instinct, and did believe in the word 
instinct and what he saw. He acknowledged the works of the Father 
without fear, and was risen by the Father to the Sun, from which place 
He was to draw all men unto Him, who believeth in the Father, Son and 
Holy Ghost, and sealed by the Holy Spirit of the Father's everlasting life. 
But through all the ages since the resurrection, how few have believed »n 
the depths of our Lord's work with the Father. 

Ages passed on, and finally the great body of water, which divided the 
two lands (eyes) and a man with knowledge did venture to cross the 
depths of the great waters, and discovered a new land, the last world of 
this earth, which was named America, and with the Gospel to spread all 
over the four worlds, and the time of the New Testament at hand, when 
all lands and water, by its volcanic forces and unsettled conditions of the 
people, causing extreme heat, cold, rains and dry weather, will bring forth 
the sayings of the whole Bible and the new world to appear, and those 
who are not saved by the fruits of the first resurrection will be brought 
forth by the coming of our Lord, who by the word will demand of the 



43 

spirit with its small soul to rise in the flesh, as the chimes and trumpet 
sound. World without end. Amen. 

What a different light would be thrown on the children of this world, 
if their parents enjoyed their work, and didn't grumble over it. The child 
would follow suit, but as it is, the majority of children are given nothing 
to do ; the parents send them out to play, and tell them not to come in 
again, and in that way the child is cast out into the world, only to meet 
some children who know more than their father and mother, and they 
are no more ruling with them. With a child that is given work for each 
day, and are in a place where they can talk to older people, there comes 
an interest to linger with their parents, and talk in confidence with them 
whatever they may want to ask. 

As I write these words, I recall a number of cases where old people 
are yelled at by young men and women, because they are feeble and can't 
understand, and are not as spry and quick as a young person. You will 
notice in every day life, especially in stores, trolley cars, elevated cars 
and police works, it is always a harsh growl at the poor man or lady, and 
then a number of remarks made by some of the same class, who are 
around. Then one may see those who are faithful in their work. 

I was traveling through a city of a hundred thousand population, and 
it seemed the law was to drive on the right side of each street, and not to 
cut off any corners, as is the case in some cities. As I was passing I 
noticed a policeman in the street, and at the same time a team came along 
with an aged couple (about 70 years of age) from the country. The po- 
liceman yelled as if he was yelling at some dogs, and the old gentleman 
got confused. Instead of the policeman going up to the team and explain- 
ing in a quiet way, he grabbed the horse by the bridle, and gave it a jerk, 
which sent the horse backward, and still yelling at the aged people he led 
the horse to make a good turn, and blocked the way of a hundred or more 
people. How much easier it would have been to have stepped up to the 
team of those aged people, and said, "next time, make a clear turn." I 
then saw a young man come along. He made a short cut, but the police- 
man did not grab his horse. Can you tell me why it is that some people 
take an innocent person for their works to honor themselves? I went an- 
other block and saw another policeman. I watched him for an hour and 
he was a busy man, but his work did not hurt him, for he used his hand 
to illustrate and walked around with ease, and if an auto or a team came 
along, and cut a little short, he would say, "next time be more careful." 
I think this policeman had love and respect for his father and mother. 
The only people who are employed for the public travel and show great 
courtesy are the steam railroad men. I mean, as a whole, their discipline 
is excellent. The trouble with some people is they think they are never 
going to get old. 



44 



THE HEART THE ACTION OF THE SOUL. 

Although a man may be white, his heart may be black. 

Although a man may be of dark skin, his heart may be white. 

Although a man in any office of life may be black in heart, yet he 
may also make a new color in his heart, so therefore, judge not a group 
of men by the ways of a few, for the good and bad are as the seeds that 
sprout, some bringing forth good fruits, while the others are weak or 
overgrown, and bear no fruit. Therefore, judge man separately, as one 
sees in every day life the errors of equal judgment. 

While riding by day and by night in different cities, I have come 
across the views of life where some people suffer and are innocent, while 
others clear themselves with money, or on the other hand, fear of position. 

In one town while waiting for a car, I stepped into a hotel. Although 
it was Sunday, I found the bar room flourishing. A few Sundays later, a 
raid was made and five cases were called to court, but the hotel business 
went on just the same. 

In another town I found three places open to the public; an officer 
within fifty feet of one that had four bartenders. In another town, the 
hotel sent it from the basement to the second floor on a dummy elevator. 
In four other towns I found the same condition. In one city, the third 
largest of that state, as I was passing by a very large building I saw a 
few palms inside the window. Just then three men came along, and as 
they entered the door, the handkerchief was taken from the pocket, the 
brow of the hat was wiped, then the forehead, and they walked through 
a little room. My eyes were opened, for the same sign was used next 
door, where I was employed, so I said to myself I will see if that sign is 
right, and started back to investigate. I repeated the same as the other 
men did, and entered a small room with large palms, where two men were 
sitting. 

At first glance I was like a cat in a garret, for I could see no door, 
but at the second glance, I stepped forward and found the door back of 
some large palms. I opened the door and went through a long hall, 
opened another door, and there sat about two hundred people; every- 
thing was of the 400 class, and I felt out of place. I ordered the bill of 
fare, ate the sandwich and studied the people. Drinks of all kinds were 
served. 

One day while I was down to the drug store the proprietor took hold 
of my arm and took me in the back part of the store and said, "Fred, I 
want you to sign this paper." I read it over and found it was an applica- 
tion to enlist in Company F, First Regiment, Connecticut National Guard, 
and I said, "I guess not." One of my friends sat there and another gen- 
tleman, who, with the proprietor, urged me to sign. A thought came to 
me, that it would be a good study, so I signed the papers the 13th day of 
January, 1896. Then they turned to my friend and said, "sign this paper," 



45 

and he said, as he turned to me, "I would not sign this only for you.'' I 
said, "how is that?" and he said, they said, "here comes Fred Lowrie." 
Then he told them that if they could get me to sign he would, not think- 
ing I would, for he thought they would have a hard time in getting me to. 
I did not tell him that the reason I signed was for the training, and to see 
where authority lay. 

The notice came for me to be examined by a doctor, as is the rule. 
When I went to him he listened to my heart a number of times, and then 
said, "you are all right." Then the drills came every Monday night, and 
as it was new to me to handle a gun, and not being like some boys that 
went hunting in the fall, it came rather hard to get the right turns, and it 
seemed as if the captain would never get through calling me on the floor 
for this thing or that. It seemed as if Lowrie was an unlucky name for 
me when the captain was around. Not that he abused me, but it was the 
calling down that was hard to stand, and it was only when the first lieu- 
tenant, his brother, took the command of the company, that I felt easy. 
He never called me and I felt a great deal firmer with the gun when he 
had command. 

When I told my mother that I had joined the National Guard, she 
said, "Fred, be careful, for so many are ruined for life." I said, "mother, 
you know all that I have been through and have seen, and I would not 
ruin my life for bodily pleasure." Then she said that it was all right, and 
I gave her a kiss. She said, "tell your step-father about it easy," so I did, 
and he said that I would be a ruined man, for they only went to camp for 
a good time. I told him that was not the reason I enlisted, so he said, 
"very well.' 

The winter was a busy one for me, clerking through the day, at the 
night lunch, and the North End Society Club socials, which came every 
two weeks, together with the drills every Monday night. 

Spring came and the drills were dropped for the hot season. Busi- 
ness had been good for the last year, and the outlook was good. I still 
kept studying nature. Camp time was coming and as it was new to me I 
lotted on going, if I could get the ten days off. The time came and all 
were to get everything ready for camp. 

The morning came and I was up bright and early. The line of march 
was across the Capital grounds to the station. After each company had 
taken their places in the train, I was ordered out of the car to stand on 
the platform and let only the proper officers pass from car to car. I was 
told that the new recruits were given the hardest and dirtiest work to do 
while in camp. T did not call this a hard job, only for standing up, and 
for the cinders and smoke from the engine. 

When nearing Camp Cooke, Niantic, the first sergeant came out on 
the platform of the car and said, "Private Lowrie, after arriving at camp 
you are to go on guard." Then I told him that I had no instruction card, 
so the first sergeant gave me one, but I only had time to read it through 
once and we were at Niantic. 



46 

Arriving at the camp I was given orders, with other privates, to in- 
struct all people who did not have right in camp to leave, and then came 
a private on double quick time toward me, and said, "you are wanted at 
headquarters," and I said, "I have order here, and when this order is re- 
leased, I will go." He said, "what are you going to do?" I said, "find the 
corporal of the guard and what he says goes with me." He then looked 
up the corporal, and they came across the field on a run, and the corporal 
said, "you have got to go on guard mount," and I said, "when do I get 
my dinner," and he said, "I don't know.' 

So away I went to Company F street and the first man to yell out 
was the first sergeant, and wanted to know why I wasn't ready? Then I 
had to hustle to get my shoes and clothes brushed, for I had no time to 
lose. When I was on the field at guard mount I was about roasted, and 
one private of the Second Regiment was overcome by prostration of heat. 
When the squads were made up, mine came, Private Lowrie, post No. 
7. the first line, the right flank, which includes the entrance. Then my 
squad, after arriving at the guard house, was posted. Well I was hungry 
and thirsty after arriving at my post, but all I had to do was to walk 
back and forth. I said to the man next to me, "have you had dinner," and 
he said, "yes, haven't you?" and I said, "no." 

I staved off the hunger and after walking back and forth for two 
hours, I caught sight of the squad coming up the line to relieve the old 
sentinels, and when my turn came, I was glad. 

We were taken to the guard-house, and then if the officer of the 
guard didn't call out, "Private Lowrie, guard those men in the cell, and I 
thought to myself, if that is the way I have got to be up against it all 
the week, I shall have to live on something besides water, or it will be 
water of the Almighty. One of the men wanted to be relieved, and I 
took him out of the cell, and brought him back, and locked him in. The 
fellow next to him kept begging for mercy and singing religious songs, 
and the next one said he would be all right if he had a chew of tobacco. 
The rule with each squad was to have two hours on duty, and two 
in the guard-house to rest, but mine was one of fate or experience. My 
squad was posted again, and it was a busy two hours, for it was the en- 
trance to camp, and every officer had to be saluted as he passed, so one 
had to keep his eyes open, and do his duty. The two hours passed by 
quickly this time, and the other squad came up the line and relieved the 
old sentinels, and when we went to the guard house the corporal was 
giving instructions to take the squads to the Company Streets, and dis- 
miss for supper. After arriving at Company F Street, and shaking hands, 
they wanted to know where I had been, and I told them, and then went 
to my tent, which was No. 7 and got a towel and washed up, and went 
down to the mess-house, and hard luck was with me for it was closed 
up. I then went back and told my tent mates, and they said they would make a 
kick, but it was just the time when the officers were out, and there was 
but little time to look around. I was just going into my tent to get some 




Camp Cook Conn., Tent Ni 



47 

cookies and birch beer, which my three tent mates had put on ice in the 
cellar under our tent, when "Private Lowrie," was called out at the head 
of the street. I went up and found it was the corporal of my squad, so 
I told him I could not get any supper. He then took me to the second 
regiment mess-house and told the men. They started in to get me some- 
thing from the plates they had scraped together, and I thought, if that 
is the way they do, I will buy bread and live on that, for it was a mess 
they gave me, and was the leavings of the plates, and I got up and went 
to F street again, and I told the boys and then I started off to meet the 
corporal for he said, he would walk along slowly with the guard to the 
store-house. I caught up with the squad and we were off for the guard 
house once more. 

Arriving there we had about an hour to rest, which was the first I 
had had since I got out of bed. After the hour went we were ordered to 
fall in line. It was now the ninth hour. 

After taking my post No. 7, my mates from tent No. 7 came down 
the line on the other side of the second fence, creeping along near the 
first fence, and hollering out as they passed, "is that you, Lowrie?" The 
next sentinel to me, who was from New Haven, said, "is your name 
Lowrie?" and I said, "yes," and he said, "there are a number of boys 
looking for you, and I will tell them where you are." 

So they came along the fence calling out in a low voice, "is that you 
Lowrie?" I said, "yes" and they said, that they had a paper with food 
in it. 

I went out of the line as quick as a flash, grabbed the paper and 
thanked the boys. They also had two bottles of ginger ale. I left this 
on the grass, and as quick as I got back on the line I pulled some grass 
and covered the paper up, for there was a search light that the officer 
could put down the line and see the whole squad, and of course, it would 
go hard with me, if caught leaving my post, although it was nothing 
more than any officer would have done if they had been in my place. How 
good those cokies did taste, and the sentinel next to me crept over and 
got the two bottles. 

I had a few swallows of the ginger ale, and felt quite refreshed. I 
could see the other squad coming up the line, and then we had two hours 
rest in the guard house. All the men went up the ladder to the bunks to 
sleep. I tried to rest myself, but couldn't, as the bed-bugs were too many 
for me, so I sat up. It was dark, as there was no light upstairs. The 
men snored, and it was all I could do to keep from scratching myself. 
Finally I got up enough courage to go down stairs, but found that the 
officers and the corporal were out. 

I then went out on the veranda and tucked my coat around me and 
went to slepp, when all of a sudden I felt someone kick me. I sat up, 
and found that it was the Sentinel, and he said, "what is the trouble with 
you, drunk?" and I said, "not quite so bad, but the bed-bugs are too 
many for me upstairs," and he said, "you will have to get out of here 



48 

before the officer returns." So I went inside and crawled under the 
officer's desk. It was only a short time before I felt someone push me 
with their foot. I got up and found it to be an officer, and he said, 
'"what are you doing here?" I said, "I could not go to sleep up there as 
the bed-bugs were so thick," and he said, "you will catch cold sleeping 
here," and he handed me a bottle, and said, "take a sip of that and it will 
warm you up." I put it to my lips and thanked him. 

He gave me a chair in the corner to rest in, which was very kind of 
him, for it is seldom that you will find a Captain who will take to a 
private, for their pleasure is to be with a higher officer, especially when 
on duty, as eight times out of ten, it is apt to swell the man to become 
an officer. 

The time had come for the squad to go on duty. I had not been 
long on the post No. 7, when I saw three men coming from different 
directions. I stopped short and shouted out, "halt, who is there?" Hav- 
ing come close to me, I threw my hands and gun over my shoulder ready 
for an attack, with the man in front with the bayonet, and the one in 
back with the butt of the gun, and had to turn on my heel for the third 
man, and at the same time to call the Corporal of the guard, but as I 
opened my mouth and made the first shout, one called out, "Captain of 
U. S. A. with countersign, advance Captain of U. S. A. with countersign.'" 
At the same time the other two halted, and one said, "Colonel with the 
countersign," and I said, "advance Colonel with the countersign," at the 
same time asking if anything special was wanted, and with gun at Port 
Arms I called out to the third, "advance Captain of the first with the 
countersign," which he did, and I met three good men to talk to. 

After asking me many questions they thanked me, and I saluted the 
officers as they went. It was only a little while when I saw a man ad- 
vancing toward me, and I shouted out, "halt, who is there?" The reply 
was, "Captain of the first with countersign," and I said, "advance Cap- 
tain of the first with countersign," and he said, "young man, I want to 
praise you for your good work. They are coming back to see you again. 
Do not be afraid, but do the same as you did before, for the Captain of 
the U. S. A. spoke highly of you." 

As he bade me good bye I saluted him, and it wasn't long before the 
three came again, and I did as before, and when they had all come up in 
front of me, they asked me a number of questions, supposing I was out 
on actual service, and the answers seemed to be all right, for they said 
nothing. They thanked me again as they departed, and I saluted the 
officers in return. 

I saw the light moving from the guard-house and knew that the two 
hours must be up. As they advanced I halted the squad saying, "halt, 
who is there?" The reply was, "relief," and I said, "advance one with the 
countersign," which was the corporal, and then I said, "advance relief." 

After going along the line and through all the maneuvers, I went back 
to the guard-house and spent two hours in rest down stairs, and the 



49 

officer was more than kind to me. I sat up and talked with the officer 
and corporal for one hour, and when the time came to go out again, the 
light was just peeping over the hills and water, and the fog was thick, 
and I had to walk fast to keep my teeth from chattering. After lying 
down in the chairs with my sweaty clothes on, and then coming out in the 
chilly air, and falling in line, was enough to make them chatter. 

As quick as I was left at my post I got the cookies and ginger ale 
and finished them both. It was not long before the sun was peeping 
over the hill, and at six o'clock I had a good breakfast, and was relieved 
from my post at three thirty P. M. 

It was read out at guard mount about the work I had performed. 
Then night came on and after the tenth hour I tried to go to sleep, but 
could not as they were all cutting up and doing all kinds of tricks, but 
the first sargeant said, "we will not disturb you." Then one of my tent 
mates wanted me to hide him, so I did, but they came boldly in and 
took him out into the field, and threw him up in a blanket, and they put 
ice and lamp black on my other tent mate, and another they put under 
the pump. I thought every minute my turn would come next, and I sat 
at the front of the tent watching, so that they wouldn't get hold of me. 
They would come down the line and look in, and say, "go to sleep Fred, 
we won't touch you." So I lay down and went to sleep. 

The next morning a number of the boys wanted to know a few 
points about guard duty, so if they were called upon they could win 
honors for the Company, and that would give the Company more points 
to add to its week's work at camp. The rest of the week was not so 
hard, and I found out that by the end of the week my stomach was 
stronger, and I could eat food off the ground without upsetting it. 

It was in this year that the number 13 was in or on everything I 
undertook to do. and the seven followed me just the same. On entering 
camp I was given tent No. 7, posted as Sentinel No. 7, and won honors 
for the best instructed Sentinel on post No. 7. A clipping from the 
morning Courant read as follows: 

"Captain J. Milton Thompson, U. S. A., and Captain Burpee, first, 
made a tour of the camp guard last night and found a very creditable 
chain of sentinels. The best posted (instructed) sentinel in the first's 
line, the right flank of the camp which includes the entrance, was Private 
Lowrie, F. first, on post No. 7. He was rated as perfect. There was a 
snap to the manual and a prompt and accurate response to every inquiry, 
which showed that the man understood his duty. He will be commended 
by the inspecting officers." 

The fall found me busy from six A. M. to eleven P. M. or two A. M. 
first as a grocery clerk, and then there was an undertaker across the 
street, and he always had a one horse cab for special occasions and he 
would ask me to drive the cab to some home and get a minister or some 
dear friend who was to be at the service of their friend, who had passed 
away. This old gentleman was a kind man to all with whom he came in 



50 

contact with. Then in the evening after seven I went to work in the night 
lunch three or four nights a week, together with the drills every Monday 
night. 

The winter started in with every moment taken up, either at home or 
away, and so by studying the ways of the people I was led very deep 
into the lives of the people, for it seemed no matter what the trouble was 
in the home, they would tell me, and wanted me to advise them what to do. 
The people had so many different troubles, that I honestly believe there 
are over 10,000 different ones that a home may have. 

I always advise the people in a way that will soothe their minds and 
make it calm. I would try to pick out all the bright things that were 
before them, and I found it became second nature of disposing of different 
cases, and they would thank me and tell me how their troubles came out. 

I had studied it out, that it was attracting the mind forever to some- 
thing brighter that made life sparkle in the body, as the sun makes the 
living waters run down a stream, and when it is clear how much more it 
will sparkle and gleam, and so it is with the body. While going home at 
night I would meet some weak will mind, and I would do all I could 
to discourage his habits, and many a young man has come to me and 
thanked me for this sound advice. 

When you are out with the boys or meet a friend in the street, and 
he calls you some name that sounds big, to which you bear no title, keep 
your eyes open. Do not let him swell your heart with the name that you 
are such a good fellow, and lead you astray, for when your money is gone 
they have no use for you, and if your body should weaken, and you did 
not meet these boys, you might pass away and they would not give you 
one helping hand. You might say, "why?" Because their will was look- 
ing for some things to wet the parched tongue and throat, which had been 
robbed of its saliva, and finally their body became one burning flame inside, 
and unless guided by the (soul mind) it is like a ship at sea in a storm 
without a rudder, and is dashed to pieces on a rock or sand bar, a total 
wreck. No matter how big the man is in body or name, have a mind of 
your own, and use good judgment in all things that you eat and drink, 
both high and low, and when you are ready to depart, you will have built 
your castle (spirit, heart and soul) with everlasting life, for the heart 
was the light, and it did rob the will of its wants, and the spirit went 
rejoicing on its way. 

Be careful joung men and ladies, and keep that restive (conscience) 
mind on the lookout, and always look for something higher, and it wiJl 
come to you, the same as a ship sails across the seas, if guided right with 
the rudder, and the ship is in good repair ; you then stand a better chance 
to reach the other side, but not so with a weak ship. The same applies to 
the body. When sound in (conscience soul) mind there is great strength 
in body, and may stand a great many trials and tribulations. So dear 
friends, young or old, it is not too late, if you will place your whole heart, 
spirit and soul over your body, and give it up to our loving son, JesUs 



51 

Christ, for our loyalty and love to our Saviour is the supreme factor in 
the Kingdom of God. And then to think how we are separated from our 
Father. Probably some people do not realize what it means to be sepa- 
rated from the Father, and then just to think that through our loving 
Jesus Christ, the Holy Spirit, they need to be drawn to reach the Kingdom 
of God, and to be the fruits, of the first resurrection. Of course, some 
people cannot see the light as it is written, or in other words, if people 
had never seen a lily come out of the ground under the water and come 
to the surface, and there did come a lily, and some people saw it and ex- 
plained the light of same, and others went there and saw nothing, and 
some doubted with a doubting heart — then there is not much life. 

And so it is with the mystery of Christ's Death. While people do 
not understand the meaning of His Death, they know that he passed away, 
and was seen as he ascended above. With me there shall never be any 
doubt of that great life and this death, and I shall never fear from my 
experience in 1895. 

In my travels of investigating I saw a policeman and eight men 
talking in the street at 12 p. m. One of the men was very much under 
the influence of liquor, and could hardly stand up. He was very young 
and talked a great deal with four of the other men, but we all know what 
liquor will do. 

Finally without any cause, except words, the policeman struck the man 
over the head with the night stick. Another man stepped up to strike the 
officer back of the neck. I reached my hand over the fellow's arm, and 
said, "do not strike the officer." Just then the officer struck the young man 
under arrest two more blows on the head, laying open the skull and the 
blood flowed freely. One could see it was a new officer, for an officer 
with training would not strike a man like that unless he thought the 
man too much for him. 

In this case the man was too weak to stand up, and when the patrol 
arrived he was put into it. The officer left him and returned to the side- 
walk. The patrol officer wanted to know where the officer was, and 
some one replied, "the coward is on the sidewalk," and the other officer 
said, "what are the charges against this man?" The officer replied, 
"drunkenness" and the other officer said, "is that all" and the other re- 
plied, "for resisting an officer." 

I investigated the man's case, and found from his employer, that he 
was a good worker and a sober young man, but that with other young 
men he had over-stepped the bounds of drink. He had a wife and one 
child. I went to the chief of the city and told him the condition in which 
this man had been struck. He said, "it is all right for you to come in 
here and report cases. I have been an officer for many years, rising to 
my position of chief, and I uphold any officer for striking a man" and I 
said, "is it right when a man is so weak he can't stand up." 

I told him, that only a few days ago I read of an officer, who had 
never used a stick on a man. He said, "that is all right, but I would not 



32 

fool with any man." I said, "good morning", and went out. The case was 
tried the next morning and was the first case, the man's employer tele- 
phoned the court that he would like to say a word for the young man, 
but was told the man's sentence was 60 days in jail. 

I traveled a number of Sundays to said city, and found the law very 
slack for want of good men to hold offices, for I found a number of 
these places in said city. Out of twelve towns, I found only two where 
the law was carried out. Out of five cities, two were clean cities, except 
for the hotels, where I found auto parties etc. could order in private 
rooms. I also found that a number of the hotels let rooms, and the same 
were used for playing cards. The law should be enforced where they 
charge from fifteen to thirty-five cents for sandwiches with the drinks 
free. The water faucets in dark closets should have inspection once in a 
while, especially those that work with a spring on the floor with a rug 
over the spring for stepping on the spring will change drinks. 

In a certain town where the minister was for the right of the people, 
and stood up like a man and delivered his sermon against the evils of the 
town that existed, any person with a knowledge of the outside world 
could not help but notice, as he spoke the truth, the largest part of the 
congregation, or those that represented the church, sent the minister a 
letter to tender his resignation. 

The minister, knowing the good men of his congregation, called a 
meeting at his home, and the subject was taken up, and before the broth- 
ers and sisters left the house, a vote was passed to call a special meeting, 
and after said meeting a baker's dozen could not be found against the 
minister. Those that were against him, and held out the people with out- 
side knowledge of the world, could tell the reason why three were poli- 
ticians and the rest friends of the politicians, who were genial sort of fel- 
lows for their leaders, and enjoyed the suppers and work of a politician 
leader. 

This man's sermon was true, for in my investigation I found his 
word true. 

In another case a certain minister gave a sermon, which was a hard 
hitting one for some of the members, and as I knew the minister for a 
number of years ; only a few nights before, we met in a car. 

The minister was a young man of 40 years, and had pretty good 
judgment of the outside world. In his remarks, he made the statement, 
that he had canvassed his congregation on the property subject, and 
found to his surprise, that if other churches had members that held prop- 
erty where liquor was sold, as well as a part of the members of his con- 
gregation, and if they would all give notice for their tenants to vacate, 
the town would be pretty near free of the liquor trade, and he urged the 
people of his congregation to replace good tenants in their store as soon as 
possible, for they were the foundation of the evil that was committed in 
their rents, although they were sublet by agents. 



53 

Of course, he said, I find that the income of rent is greater for evils, 
than for any other business, but for the good of yourself and family, I 
advise you to start on a solid foundation of Christianity. As the outcome 
of the sermon, the minister was given a letter for his resignation. 

Out of the deacons in that church, only one was free from the rent 
of such property, so you can see which nail the hammer hit on the head. 
I was told by the canvasser of the town, that two of the deacons held a 
great deal of property, and it seemed to be their hobby to have liquor 
sold in the rents. He said, that the minister knew what he was talking 
about when he gave that sermon. 

In this case the minister was protected by the good people of his par- 
ish of worship, although five of the church members resigned, which 
gave more money than fifty other members. They thought more of the 
minister and less of the loss, even though it was money. If every minister 
would hold his ground after making a statement, which he had investi- 
gated, his congregation would be with him, and it would show where the 
chaff settled and would give better chance for the good seeds (people) to 
sprout (speak) forth with their good works (words). 

In another case a fair was to be held and the minister was opposed 
to the fortune wheel for cigars or money, while others said it would pay 
for the hall. The minister said, it would make no difference and that he 
would have no part in the fair, if such was the case. The wheel was run, 
but no minister was there, and when the money was going to be used for 
carpets of the church, the minister would not accept the carpets, before 
he had seen the receipt of the wheel's work, and then this was to be dis- 
counted from the church funds, and the cry was let the minister go. Now 
here is where the minister was sharp, for a watch was made of the wheel 
to see the people who spent their money there, and he said, if the few mem- 
bers that played the wheel with their liberal money would drop accord- 
ingly on the plate they would stand much higher in life. 

The Good Women's Club held a meeting, and by vote their husbands 
and brothers attended, and the minister given a warm greeting. 

One night I was called to a certain city and the man was very bad off. 
After calling on him five times one night, he looked up and said to me, 
"Mr. L, if there is a God, why did I invest $40,000 for charitable work, 
and today it is gone.'" I asked him how he invested it, and he said, in a 
coal mine. He also said, that he went down to the property four times, 
and was so much pleased with the prospects that he invested more every 
time. I told him that when he was called to the mine every time he 
looked around his own atmosphere, and did not investigate the outskirts 
of the property, and that was his mission every time he went, and was 
backed by the spirit of God, but the soul could not see, while the will 
was active for the body's desire of its great name and gift of the earthly 
material. , 

He replied, that it must be true, for sure enough the property was all 
closed in without any right of way and was much smaller than represented. 



54 

This man lived in a mansion with land and stables worth $100,000, al- 
though with this wealth the husband and wife hardly ever spoke, and 
the wife living a life of misery. In her younger years a babe was taken 
from her, and a colored babe put in its place while traveling on a train, 
and when the mother took her child, and found it was a colored babe, 
she grieved, while the husband cared not; for with her child gone, the 
husband could demand part of her wealth in those days, and he did re- 
ceive from his wife a part of her money. 

The colored child was given to good colored parents for adoption, 
who received $10,000 for the care of the babe. This man revived after 
my treatments, and was in good health for his age. He would call me 
up on the telephone to come and see him, and he told me many stories of 
the southern life, and how they made money by exchanging bank notes 
for some were of no value while others were good. 

He told how he gave a note to a young man for work, which was no 
good, and the fellow and officer came into the hotel looking for him, 
and he pulled out a roll of bills and settled. In those days, he said, 
money would do anything. But wealth is not worth as much as a clear 
conscience. 

In one of the leading newspapers of a certain city, there was an adv. 
for good parents to adopt a child, so I had a lady investigate. The man 
said he would give $2,000 for the care of the child, if adopted. The lady 
asked him who the child belonged to, and he said, his brother who had 
died, and as he had two he wanted no more, so the lady went away, 
and informed me. Then I went out to investigate. I found that the moth- 
er and father of this child had passed away, and furthermore, that his 
brother was a wealthy man, owning a mansion, and was a great corpora- 
tion worker, starting different factories and putting the stock on the mar- 
ket, and then finally washing his hands of the head of the corporation, and 
in this way making himself a very wealthy man, besides being the owner 
of the largest block in his city. Our good president, Mr. Roosevelt, start- 
ed the investigating ball rolling, and it has not stopped yet. The law 
should be made strong for the protection of the poor, and medium rich 
and for the safety of the country, for a few men like this make the 
people lose faith. 

What kind of a heart can a man have, that will part with his brother's 
child, when there are so many good institutes where a child can be brought 
up, if a person has money to place the child there ; but you cannot change 
their name. A body rich in wealth will cast out life, but a body rich in 
spirit will cling to life and renew life. 

Three children were arrested, aged 7, 9, 13, and were innocent of the 
crime when brought before the judge. The police officer and detective 
brought the charges against the boys. The detective struck the oldest boy 
over the jaw with his fist, knocking out a tooth, and demanding of the boys 
to say that he had broken into three different houses. This was done while 
in the patrol on the way to the police station. I was in a nearby town, the 



55 

telephone rang, and I was called to the phone. The word was that the 
boys had been arrested, and wanted to see me at 8.30 o'clock. I arrived at 
the station house, and asked to see the three boys that had been arrested. 

The sergeant wanted to know my name, an officer was called, and es- 
corted me to the cells, telling me as he went along that one boy had con- 
fessed to his brother taking a pistol. The officer waited by the railing. I 
talked with the youngest, and he told me about the pistol, and I asked him 
where it was, and he said, that it was under the steps at home. I asked 
him where his brother broke in and stole the pistol, and he could not say. 
I told him to say his prayers, and that I would see him to-morrow. 

I went to the next boy's cell, which was two cells away, and found him 
crying. I asked him where he had broken in, and he said, nowhere, and 
I asked him where he got the pistol, and he said, that he had no pistol. 
I told him that his brother said he had, and that it was under the steps at 
home, and then he told me that he had got that pistol with his other 
brother down near the bridge. I asked him what bridge, and they said, 
where they put coal on the engine. I asked him if they had taken any- 
thing, and he said, "no sir," and I said, "never," and he said, "once, an 
officer's boy and I took a pie from the bakery wagon, and the officer's 
son took the money." I asked him if that was all, and he said, that three 
years ago he had been arrested with other boys for taking cherries from a 
tree, and that was all, except taking apples. I bid him good-by, and he 
begged me to take him out of the cell. I told him that he would have to 
stay over night, and he burst into tears. I told him to stop crying and to 
say his prayers and go to sleep ; then I bid him good-night and went out 
with the officer, and he said, "did they tell you they took a pistol?" and I 
said, "not exactly." 

I bade the officer good-night, and went out, met the father and went 
to the house with him. We found an old pistol under the steps, but left 
it there, so if the officer should come up in the morning he would find it 
there. I went in and asked the brother about the pistol, and he told me 
the same story about finding it. It was rusty and broken, and had prob- 
ably been thrown away near the tracks with one empty cartridge in it. 
The next morning I had a lawyer in court. The case was called in 
private, only the paper reporters being allowed. The detective made his 
charges against those three boys, telling how they had broken into the 
house, and the way he found them hiding in the grass and changing 
clothes with each other, and he thought they had gotten hold of some 
young burglars. 

He told how he was out on a certain street at midnight watching for 
the robberies, which had been committed. The judge said, "where is the 
pistol and the coins you have taken?" and the smallest boy (aged 7) said, 
"my brother has it." The other boy said, "I have not got it." Then the 
judge yelled out, "I have a good mind to send you all to the reform 
school, if you don't own up." Then the two youngest boys said that they 
did break in. for they thought the judge meant, if they said yes, they 



56 

would not have to go to the reform school. I asked permission to speak, 
and the judge said, "I will take care of the case." I looked at my lawyer, 
who stood in the corner like a statue, with not one word. Then fluffy 
ruffles came in, a young woman w<ho looked about 28. The name was 
given her by the court officers, and after asking the boys a few questions, 
the judge said, "y°ti find they say the same," and she said, "yes." Then 
she said, "another boy took some pies and money." 

My heart burned inside to think that my lawyer had not a word to 
say, and the detective came over to me and waved his hand in my face, 
and said, "if you could only get out nights, and see what is going on/' 
And I said, "officer, you can't make me believe that those boys were out 
there at midnight at the age of 7, 11 and 13." 

After court I talked with the lawyer, and he said that the boys owned 
up, and I said, "I told you about the pistol," but he would say nothing. 
The case was called for the next day. I followed up the court work, and 
finally a friend telephoned me that it was to be held in an office on the 
fifth floor, behind closed doors, and no reporters were to be present. I 
telephoned the lawyer, and he said that he would go over in twenty min- 
utes. I told the father that the case was to be tried at 5 p. m. Arriving 
at the large building, and locationg the office, I entered. When the trial 
was called, I found the officer and his son present, the one that had taken 
the money and pies from the bakery with the three other boys. The judge 
said to the officer, "What did you find out about your boy?" He said, "I 
found that he never stole any pies or moneyjf' "All right, officer, take 
your boy, and go." I thought to myself, is that the way court is run? An 
officer able to get on the stand for his son, and the son the age of 16. My 
lawyer had not shown up, and the father of the boy was not present. 
Fluffy ruffles drew her chair close to the judge, and after a little whisper- 
ing, the judge called to the boys to come forward, and he said, "I guess 
you boys had better go to the reform school," and they commenced to 
cry. "Now, how about that money and pistol?" Which one has 
it?" asked the judge, pointing to the small fellow. He was 
half scared to death, and said, "brother has got it." Then the 
judge said, "the best place for you fellows is the reform school." Taking 
the 'phone receiver from the hook, he called up the police headquarters 
to have them send an officer up to such and such a place. Pointing to me, 
he said, "you take the smallest boy and I will take care of the other two 
boys," and I stepped forward, saying to the judge, "your honor, I believe 
these boys innocent. Have you found cause to send them to Meriden?" 
I said, "it is only ten minutes to five now, and the trial was to be heard at 
five, and the father and a lawyer will be here to protect these boys, whom 
I believe to be innocent." The judge said, that he would take care of the 
case, and I said, "how about the officer knocking the tooth out of this 
boy's jaw," and he would not answer. As I turned to go, the boys cried 
aloud. I returned, and said to the next youngest, "young man, never tell 
a lie again, even if the officer does knock out a tooth; stick to the truth, 



67 

do not cry, and be good boys, and I will see you to-morrow. '• They both 
said, "tell papa to come to see us." Just then the officer came rushing by, 
and the judge said, "take those boys; the case will be tried to-morrow." 

Leaving the building, I found the father waiting. Not knowing where 
to go, I went over to see the lawyer, and he was so busy he could not at- 
tend to the case. The father called on the boys with me. When the case 
came up in court, the father, sister and all were there. One boy was 
placed in a home; it was the oldest boy, and the one whom the sister said 
had helped her so much, and she wept as we left the court room. 

Now the case of these boys was not investigated, for I went and got 
the pistol, where the boy had told the judge it was, and have it to-day for 
a souvenir. One evening, a few days later, I called on one of the com- 
missioners, who was a banker, rang the bell, and a butler came to the 

door ; I asked to see Mr. . He gave me a seat in the hall. The 

commissioner came in and I explained the way in which the detective had 
struck the boy, and he wanted to know if the judge knew what had hap- 
pened, and I told him that I had tried to explain, but he would not hear 
me. "Very, very queer," said the commissioner, and he told me to call 
upon another commissioner, and told me where he lived. I started, but 
changed my mind, and two days later, took the boys and the father over 
to a lawyer, who had been a friend and who had transacted all my busi- 
ness, and a lawyer with truth. At the time of the trial he was in Cali- 
fornia. I told him the case, and he also examined the boys separately, 
and later stated, that after the case of the boys was disposed of, he was 
appealed to, and one evening had a long talk with the boys at his home, 
and they told him of the incident and declared that they had been so 
frightened at the treatment of the detective that they told lies, being afraid 
that they would get the same treatment again. The attorney also said that 
he advised the father and friends not to take any action in the matter, as 
charges were pending against court troubles at that time. 

The other boy came home from the country and came to my house 
with his father. I telephoned the lawyer, who had truth in his heart, and 
told him about the boy, and he advised me to keep the boy, which I did. 
But a few hours only elapsed, when along came Fluffy Ruffles, and put the 
boy under arrest. I telephoned the lawyer, and he said, "let her take him, 
and I will go to see the judge," which he did, and in forty minutes the 
boy was back. The newspapers were out with the heading about the de- 
tective being dismissed from the force. Some people think that every- 
one who is brought into court is bad, but some are innocent over some 
trifling thing which is made to sound loud, where others with knowledge 
and money can carry the case from time to time and be saved. 

A good citizen should visit a court room once in a while for the good 
of all concerned. The detective told me of a minister that came to court, 
and tried to help some cases that were needy. The detective said he told 
him he had better take care of his church. I thought those were pretty 
strong words to say to a minister. 



58 

Below is the trial of the detective that knocked out a tooth of one of 
the boys, and kept the small boys in cells for two days and three nights. 

CHARGES AGAINST DETECTIVE UPHELD. 

Detective Dismissed from the Force by Police Board after Long Hearing. 
Not a Loan, says Lawyer. 

Attorney testifies that the $175 given to detective was for compensa- 
tion for getting him the case. — Court officials testify. 

BOARD'S DECISION UNANIMOUS. 

A detective was dismissed from the police force by unanimous vote of 
the police commissioners, after a hearing which lasted three and one-half 
hours. 

The detective was before the board on a charge of conduct unbecom- 
ing an officer, the charge being the result of an investigation by officer 
into the conduct of the accused in connection with the case of a certain 
man, in the police court. 

The taking of the evidence by the board lasted from 8 o'clock until 
11.30, and the executive session of the board, which followed, lasted an 
hour. Detective A was in the witness chair nearly an hour and a half. 
At the close of the executive session the board announced that by unani- 
mous vote the detective had been dismissed from the force. 

AN OPEN HEARING. 

The hearing was conducted in open session. There was a large crowd 
in the main room at the police station, but, although the hearing was open 
to the public, the room in which the hearing was held was not large 
enough to admit them, as there were many witnesses in attendance. 

The charges were read. The detective was accused of conduct unbe- 
coming an officer by his action in November, in taking large sums of 
money from one B or from one C , his attorney. There was an- 
other charge, that of untruthfulness on the part of the detective in the 
presence of his superior officer, while the officer was investigating the 
case ; this charge Commissioner D said, was not in the original allega- 
tions at the time the detective was suspended, and if there was objection, 
would not be pressed. The witnesses were then given the oath by the 
mayor, and the taking of the testimony began. 

THE PRISONER'S TESTIMONY. 

E. F. of No. 15 W street, who paid the $650 fee to C , part of 

which went to A , was the first witness. He had been brought down 



59 

from the jail early in the evening. He is serving an 18 months' sentence. 
Commissioner E questioned him. 

When were you arrested?" 

"I don't recollect. It was the 4th or 5th." 

"Who arrested you?" 

"Detective." 

"Do you know the sergeant personally?" 

"I met him in a lodge some time ago." 

"You belong to the same lodge?" 

"Yes." 

"Where were you when arrested?" 

"At home." 

"Had you any intimation that you were to be arrested?" 

"Yes. When I first heard it, I went to H to see a friend ; then I 

came back and saw Lawyer I ." 

"Why did you go to Attorney I ?" 

"I expected to be arrested and wanted counsel." 

"Where were you taken after arrested?" 

"To the police station." 

"Did you have a lawyer the night of your arrest?" 

"Yes. I had Mr. C ." 

"How did you happen to get Mr. C instead of Mr. I ?" 

"On my friend, the detective's advice." 

"What time did the lawyer come?" 

"I can't tell. My watch was taken away when I was locked up ; I 
think it was nearly midnight." 

"What was done when your case came up in court the first time?" 

"It was continued until the eleventh." 

"Where did you next see Mr. C ?" 

"In the cell." 

"Pay him any money that day?" 

"I paid him $100. My brother-in-law and bondsman gave me the 
money." 

"Later, did you pay Mr. C some more money?" 

"I paid him $250 more before my case was adjourned the second 
time." 

"Where was the money paid?" 

"In Mr. C 's office." 

"Did you see the detective again after your arrest?" 

"Yes. The detective came to my house before the second adjourn- 
ment of the case." 

WHAT DETECTIVE TOLD PRISONER. 

"What took place?" 

"He told me to try to get my case settled in the lower court; he said 



60 

the testimony was enough to send me to state prison. He told me to see 
C , and I telephoned the lawyer that night." 

"Did you have any talk with detective about the money you were to 
pay C ?" 

"No." 

The witness told of the final payment by him to Mr. C , the sum 

being $300, and the payment being made in November. Concerning the 
visit of Detective A to B at the jail, after conviction, B said: 

"He called to see me at the jail and told me it was the talk in the 
shops that I had been 'fleeced," and he wanted it to quiet down. I said I 
had not talked. He said that when I saw my folks I should tell them not 
to talk. Later I sent a note to my wife, telling her not to talk." 

At this point, the judge produced the note and passed it over to the 

commissioners. The note stated that B had had a good dinner that 

day, also that the detectives had been to see him, and had heard many 
stories that were going around in the shops, and he didn't want his wife to 
talk. 

After B had left the witness chair, he added that Detective A 

told him to say that the fee paid by him to his lawyer was about $400. 

ATTORNEY C TESTIFIES. 

The next witness was Attorney C , who defended B . He said 

he lives at No. — A street, and has been practicing law two years. He 

has known Detective A ever since childhood. He knew B only 

through his relations with him as a client. He recalled the day he was 
first called into the B case. Commissioner E inquired : 

"What was the first knowledge you received of the B case?" 

"Through a telephone call about midnight." 

"What did you do?" 

"I went to the detective's house. He and Mr. J , the bondsman, 

were there. We started out for the station, and the detective left us on 
the way." 

"Was there any talk as to who sent the telephone message for you to 
your house?" 

"No." 

"You saw B at the station?" 

"Yes. I talked with him briefly, and left him about 12.30. 

"Did you see the detective again that night?" 

"Yes. After boarding a trolley car, I met him. Going up in the car 
I told him I had seen the man." 

"What was the conversation?" 

"The detective told me that the charge was a serious one, and he 
thought there was quite a sum of money in it for me. He thought the 
man would pay most any price to get out of it." 

"Was there any talk as to the amount you should receive?" 



61 

"He suggested, I believe, that a retainer of $100 was what I should 
receive. I said, that probably I would get it in the morning. As a matter 
of fact, I did." 

"When did you get the retainer?" 

"After court, after the case had been adjourned until Nov. 11th." 

"Where was the money paid?" 

"I think he came up to my office." 

"He came to your office?" 

No answer. 

Mayor K . "Is it so that he came to your office? You didn't 

answer the question." 

"Yes, he came to my office." 

"When did you see the detective again?" 

"The 11th, I think. It was Monday or Tuesday. I could tell better 
if I had a calendar." 

A calendar was brought to the witness and after that he consulted it 
when testifying regarding dates. 

"When was the second retainer paid?*' 

"On Friday, the 8th, B paid me $250." 

"On or about this time, did you pay any money to the detective?" 

FIRST PAYMENT TO DETECTIVE. 

"On Friday, the 8th, I paid him $50." 

"What were the circumstances?" 

"As near as I recall it, he telephoned in the morning, and asked me if 
I had $50. I said I had, and would give him a check. He said he would 
prefer cash. I cashed my own check for $50 and gave him the money." 

Mr. C gave the check to the mayor, and the commissioners ex- 
amined it. 

"What conversation did you have with the detective when you gave 
him the $50?" 

"None in particular." 

"Was any note, I. O. U., or anything of that kind passed?" 

"None at all." 

"Was there any conversation at all with the sergeant as to the $250?" 

"No." 

"Did he say you ought to get more out of the case?" 

"Not at that time." 

"When did you see him again?" 

"On the 11th or 12th, I saw him in my office. I told him arrange- 
ments had been made, and I could tell him that H was going to re- 
ceive eighteen months in jail. He told me that was very good, and he 
said I ought to get about $500 out of that." 

"Did you get any money prior to the conviction?" 

"On the 13th I got $500; that was the last payment." 

"On the 15th, did anything occur between you and detective?" , 



62 



MORE MONEY. 

It seems very queer that the lawyer could tell the sentence before 
the trial. 

"The detective called me up in the morning and asked if I could give 
him $125. I made out a check for the sum and gave it to him in my office 
later." 

The check was then produced by Mr. E and was passed around 

the table. It bore the detective's indorsement. 

"Was anything said when the check was given?" 

"No. He walked into my office ; I had it ready." 

"Was there any promise of payment or any memorandum?" 

"No." 

"What kind of a transaction was this?" What was your understand- 
ing of it?" 

"I don't know what the detective's understanding of it was, but my 
own was that I thought the case he had given me was worthy of com- 
pensation and I didn't consider it material whether I got the money back." 

"When did you next see the detective?" 

"On the 18th, after I had seen the judge. I saw the sergeant on 
Main street and said that the judge had told me something concerning 

rumors in the shops about money paid in the B case and used with 

officials of the court. I said I would like to know on what ground B 

could say such things." 

"Did you suggest that the detective go to the jail to see B ?" 

"I don't remember. He might have construed it as a suggestion." 

Mayor K . "Can't you tell, as a witness, just what you said to the 

sergeant, and what the sergeant said to you ; it is fairest for all concerned. 
Please refresh your recollection." 

"I can't remember," replied Mr. C , after a long pause. Mr. B 

resumed the questioning. 

"How long was this after you had seen the judge?" 

"About twenty minutes." The witness added that the detective went 
to the jail, saw B , was told that he had not made the statements at- 
tributed in the rumors, and he (C ) was much relieved. The next 

that Mr. C saw of the dective, he said, was at his home the next 

morning, before he got out of bed; it was perhaps eight o'clock. 

"He told me he had seen the judge the day before, and I said I had, 
too, and that it was a pretty bad mess. He was greatly disconcerted.? 
continued Mr. C . 

"What did he say?" 

"He said it would hurt him greatly." 

At this point a commissioner asked some questions as to the dates of 

the payments. Mr. B ended his questioning and Attorney L , 

for the accused, cross-questioned the witness, as follows : 



63 

"You went down to the police station the night of the arrest ?" 

"Yes." 

"How long did you stay with him?" 

"About twenty minutes. I did as I usually do when called in late on 
cases. I told him not to say anything to anybody about it, and I would 
see him in the morning. The next clay I went to the court session and the 
case was adjourned to the 11th." 

"Between the 6th and the 14th, did you have a talk with any prose- 
cuting officers regarding the disposal of the case?" 

"Yes." 

"What was the talk?" 

"I talked with Mr. H . He said he would be satisfied with a cer- 
tain number of counts, on a charge of simple assault. I said we had bet- 
ter see the judge on the matter.''' 

"Was the agreement carried out?" 
"Yes." 

"Had the detective said anything to you about money before he got 
the retainer?" 

"I don't remember. He may have, and I might have forgotten." 

"Have you loaned the detective money before?" 

"Yes." " 

"You loaned him $500 five or six months ago?" 

"Yes." 

"Did he give you a note?" 

"No." 

"Was there anything said?" 

"No, nothing but that he would pay me on a certain day." 

"Have you loaned him $20 at one time?," 

"I don't remember." 

"Did you loan him $100 recently?" 

"Yes." 

"Is this amount still owing?" 

"Yes." 

"You have told him that he could have a loan from you any time?" 

"Oh Lord, yes." 

"If he wanted $100, $200, or $300 of you, he could have it at any 
time?" 

"Yes, if I had it." 

"If he wanted money on the 8th or 15th of November he could have 
had it'" 

"Yes." 

"When you saw the detective on the street you told him you were 
greatly exasperated and embarrassed by the reports that were going 
around, and you didn't know why B should say the things alleged?" 

"I don't know as to that." 



64 

The commissioner asked some more questions concerning the loans. 

In reply to a question from Commissioner N , Mr. C said that the 

$100 loan was still owing. He did not expect to be paid back more than 
$100 by the detective. Mayor K asked Mr. C why he didnft col- 
lect the $100 loan when it became due, and the reply was that he didn't 
care much about it and didn't care particularly to collect it. "You have 
been a lawyer about two years?" the mayor questioned, and received an 
affirmative answer. 

JUDGE O. TESTIFIES. 

Judge O of the police court was the next witness and was ques- 
tioned by Commissioner D . 

"What reports did you hear concerning the B case in November?" 

"Word came to my office through a friend that there was talk in the 

shops that $400 had been paid in the B case and a good deal had gone 

to court officials ; no names were mentioned. I sent for Mr. B and 

later sent for Mr. P ." 

"Did you send for B ?" 

"Yes. He told me of the detective's visit to him at the jail, and of 
the detective prevailing on him to get Mr. C ." 

"I object," said Mr. A . "This should be testified to by Mr. 

B ." 

"Who else was called to your office?" asked Mr. B . 

"Judge A. B. was called and later the detective was sent for. You 
did the questioning. I told the detective the stories which were being 
circulated and said that I did not want to have anybody connected with 

the court taking money. He said that he had talked with Officer R 

about the rumors. R had asked him the penalty for taking money, 

and asked him if he had heard the stories. The detective said he men- 
tioned the names of Attorneys S and C to B . When asked 

if he had received money of B or C , he said no, absolutely no. 

He said he went to the jail, not for the purpose of seeing Mr. B , but 

to see Mr. O about getting an easy job for Mr. B , because both 

belonged to the same lodge, and he had promised to call and see C 

about the case, and said that he was in the locality of the jail on other 
matters when he called. Regarding the lawyer'e fees, the sergeant said, 
he didn't know whether C received $5, $15 or $50. 

"You stood up, Mr. O ." continued Judge O , "and said; let 

us understand it, sergeant ; you say you received no money of Mr. C 

from the beginning to the end of this case, and have had no business 
transactions with him?" 

"That's right," the sergeant said. Mr. O asked of the witness: 

Judge O , I want you to state if this conversation was of a character 

such as to leave no doubt or room for catch?" 



65 

"It doesn't seem as if any man with intelligence could misunderstand 
the questions. I wasn't expecting to find anything wrong regarding the 

s . I was very sorry to find it. The detective was very efficient in 

court work, but in justice to myself I was compelled to act as I did." 

"Was the detective questioned by more than one person?" 

"You, Judge O , and I questioned him." 

"At the time did you have in your possession the checks given by Mr. 
C to the detective?" 

"Yes." 

Later, Judge O corrected this statement, saying that the checks 

did not come into his possession until the next morning, but their exist- 
ence was known at the time.) 

CROSS-QUESTIONED THE JUDGE. 

Attorney T cross-questioned the judge. 

"You questioned the detective concerning money improperly paid in 
the B case ?" 

"Yes. I told him we had been all down the line and he was the last 

one left. I told him I hadn't got any money in the case, Mr. N hadn't, 

Judge O: — hadn't, and we desired to ask him whether he hadn't." 

"Now if he had received a loan from Mr. C , wouldn't his answer 

of 'no' to your first question have been correct?" 

"No yes, to the first question." 

"Did you have a stenographer present during the questioning?" 

"No." 

"If you had the checks in your possession, why didn't you show them 
to the detective?" 

"Why should I? I wanted to see if the man was telling the truth. 

Later we asked him if he had any business relations with Mr. C , and 

he said 'no.' " 

This concluded the questioning of Judge O , and he added a word 

concerning disposing of the case. Lest there should be misunderstanding, 
he said, he desired to say that there was backwardness on the part of the 
young girls in testifying in the case, the charge being indecent assault; he 

had told Mr. N that if he took jurisdiction in his court, he would not 

give the accused less than six months on each count, which is the limit. 

JUDGE D 'S TESTIMONY. 

"The detective was told in Judge O 's office," said Judge D . 

"to tell anything that he knew about anybody receiving money in the case, 
and he said he knew nothing about anyone receiving money. He said he 

had no business relations with C , and had seen him only once since 

the case closed, and had made no mention of the case. He said that after 
the arrest, he had mentioned the names of three or four lawyers to B . 



66 

K was a member of the same lodge, he said, and he had promised 

H to speak to Jailer O about getting him an easy job in the jail; 

therefore, he had stepped into the jail and spoken to B ." 

"The detective also said that he understood that some of the young 
lawyers were charging too high fees in the police court, and that he had 
heard that some had charged as high as $200." 

The remainder of Judge D 's testimony was corroborative of what 

had been testified concerning the conversation with the detective in Judge 

O 's office. 

SIX GIRLS IN THE CASE. 

Prosecuting Attorney W said that on November 5th six young 

girls were brought to his office and he questioned them for two hours, in 
the presence of their mothers. The girls had been sent there by Chief 
H , to whom complaint had been made, and who had designated De- 
tective A as the police officer on the case. One of the girls was 

brought in by Detective A . Mr. X said, that after questioning 

the girls, he told A that it was a poor case to take to the superior 

court, as only one case was recent, the offense having been last spring, and 
one case was three years old. He told the officer that three counts could 
be brought. He signed the warrant. 

CHIEF B. C. CORROBORATES. 

The chief-of-police was called and he gave his version of what oc- 
curred in Judge O 's office. His testimony was similar to that 

already given. 

DETECTIVE'S STORY. 

At 10.07 Detective A , who was the only witness for the defense, 

was called upon by his attorney, and he took the witness chair. He was 
in the chair until 11.30, telling his story and replying to a searching cross- 
examination by Commissioner D . He said, he was 40 years old, was 

born in this city, and had been on the police force fourteen years, passing 
through all grades from supernumerary to detective sergeant. He has 
been a detective sergeant three years. He is married and has a family. 
Mr. A asked him : 

"How long have you known B ?" , 

"Two or three years." 

"Is he a member of the same lodge that vou are?" 

"Yes." 

"What was the first you knew of the case?" 

"When Mrs. X and her daughter were brought to my room in the 

police station by the chief. I was told to go to Mr. N 's office and 

get a warrant. Afterward I got the warrant and went to B 's house. 

I had been told that he had skipped. He was not in. That evening, 



67 

about 9.30, I called again, going in the patrol wagon, in company with 

Policeman Z . After I had placed him under arrest, we rode together 

in the wagon to the police station. He told me that the case was a spite 
case, and that some people were jealous of him. I told him it was a 
serious case, and that anything he said to me, I would be expected to 
repeat. I said he had better get a lawyer. At the police station we sat 

in my room waiting for Captain W , who had stepped outside." 

''Anything said about attorneys ?" 

"He wanted a lawyer. I told him it was a serious case, and my ad- 
vice would be to waive examination and avoid notoriety. When we talked 

of lawyers, I mentioned Mr. C and Mr. L and told him that some 

old lawyers would not take such a case, and that often a young lawyer 
will work harder in order to get a reputation. He told me to telephone 

to Mr. C for him." 

"Is it a rule for officers to telephone to lawyers for prisoners?" 
"It is not a rule, but a custom. I have given the names of a dozen 
lawyers." 

"Did you do all you could to assist in the prosecution of the case?" 
"In every way, shape and form." 

"State how you happened to go to B 's home?" 

"As I told him to waive examination, but later heard that there was 
a prospect of the case being disposed of in the police court, I felt that 
lest I had misled him, I should go and tell him to settle the case in the 
lower court if he could." 

"Anything said about lawyer's fees?" 

"Yes. He asked me how much he should pay a lawyer, and I said 
he ought not to get roasted, but to make an agreement and pay according 
to the results obtained." 

The detective was then questioned regarding the conversation in 

Judge O 's office. 

Mr. A asked : 

"What did you understand Judge O 's inquiry to be about?" 

"About money improperly paid in the B case." 

"Would you have had any objection to saying that you had borrowed 

$50 from Mr. C ?" 

"None in the least." 

"Have you received any money of B or C contrary to the 

rules of the police department?" 
"No, sir. I have not." 

The detective told of his visit to B in jail, and said it was to see 

that he had an easy job. He had had many occasions to borrow money 
the last nine years. He told of borrowing $500, $100 and some small sums 

of Mr. C— :. At any time he borrowed of Mr. C . he gave him no 

paper. Mr. A stated : 

"It is in evidence, sergeant, that Mr. C paid you the amount pre- 
viously stated. How did this happen?" 



68 

"Early in the month, I asked him for a loan of $175, and he said he 
could not let me have it, as he had just discounted a note, but later he 
could let me have it." 

DETECTIVE BECOMES NETTLED. 

The detective was cross-examined by Commissioner D . After 

questioning him regarding the loans, Mr. D asked: 

"Will you explain just why, in the presence of the judge of the police 
court, other officials and a commissioner, you withheld information con- 
cerning the two sums of money which you received of Mr. C ?" 

"I didn't withhold it. It wasn't asked of me." 

"Do you think that Judge O and the other officials, having those 

two checks in mind, put their questions in such a way as to fail to cover 
those transactions?" , 

"They were talking of one thing, and one thing only." 

"Did you have any particular use for the $50 the day you got it 
from Mr. C ?" 

The detective attempted to refer to incidents a week back in answer- 
ing, but Mr. D interrupted him twice. Becoming nettled, the de- 
tective said : 

"I will answer the question my own way." 

"No, you won't. You will answer the questions put to you," replied 
Mr. D , with equal emphasis. 

"From the 5th of November to the 20th, did you receive any money 
from C ?" 

"In what connection?" 

"Will you answer the question? I won't put it in any other form." 

"In what case?" 

"Will you, or will you not, answer the question?" 

"Yes." 

"Did you receive any money from C between the dates men- 
tioned ?" 

"Yes." 

"Were you not asked that question four different times in Judge 
O 's office?" 

"Not in that way." 

After some more cross-questioning regarding the visits of the detec- 
tives to B and C , the cross-examination ended. The mayor asked 

Mr. C a few questions regarding the loans, and brought out that on 

November 8th Mr. C could have given the detective $175 as well as 

$50. 

DISMISSED. 

At 11.30 the hearing closed and the board went into executive session 
to deliberate. The secret session lasted an hour and at the close it was 
announced that the detective had been dropped from the force. 



69 

What strange things happen through lodge work, brothers friendship. 
Why not stay as brothers and sisters as God placed us of one universe 
and use equal judgment when the trial is placed before men — in open ses- 
sion ; and only talk on the case when it is tried, and use square dealings ; 
not giving out the sentence to a few and then bring it out in court all re- 
hearsed. There are a great many judges who are to be praised for their 
work, in their equal judgment. 

A man was also arrested in an out-of-town place, and tried in court; 
he also had on a pin of a brother lodge, and the word was passed by a 
brother officer, and as the judge wore the same pin, he was let off with- 
out a sentence, while the officer who made the arrest could not see why 
the prisoner went free. It is too bad that we all cannot have brother 
pins of friendship. 

In a certain city, a very high officer in a large building, and who 
was held high by his friends for his good ways, was weakened by drink. 
The patrol was called and he was arrested. At once the officer in the 
patrol knew his face, and went forward and explained to the driver, and 
the man was taken to his home. The officer, who had made the arrest 
did not know what to make of it when he arrived at court and found no 
case for him to testify against. After the person had handled him pretty 
rough, he thought he would probably get a fine. What could the report 
of the patrol have been on the return, for fifteen minutes would have 
brought the wagon back, while three and one-half miles was the distance 
covered. 

Do you suppose that a working man could have that support by high- 
er officers of rank? They say, there is always a leakage in every busi- 
ness, only some pay more of a dividend, and the shrinkage is not felt. 

On a certain trolley road, covering 50 miles round trip, changing 
conductor and motorman, the law should be enforced, where a car is 
marked for said city, and is to meet another car, and the crew are to 
change, and one of the cars should not show up, the people are told to 
change cars, mothers with their babes, old and young, left for fifteen 
minutes or one hour to suffer in the cold or rain. On one road there are 
two lonely spots, where there is always poor connection, and many a 
mother, child, the aged and traveling men have suffered from this kind of 
exposure. 

Our dear governor of the State of Connecticut, Mr. Lilley, who was 
for the right of the people, and especially on Employer's Liability Act, 
which he had studied into so deeply, and before his death I had in view 
five cases, two of which had my sympathy. One was that of a lady well 
along in years, who was injured while going to her home in the care of a 
corporation, and by neglect was thrown to the ground and received in- 
juries, which later made her a cripple for life. 

One of the adjusters of the corporation went to the hospital where 
the lady was taken. He went forward, taking her by the hand, and said 



70 

"you will need a little money while here." He handed her $100, and 
asked her to sign a paper, which she did, and the adjuster departed. 

A few weeks later her lawyer went to the head of the corporation, 
and said, that the lady's damages would cost them $5,000, and the head 
of the corporation said, "we are insured and protected by such a com- 
pany." So off the lawyer went to give notice. Arriving at said office, the 
lawyer was shown a paper with the lady's name signed. He could hardly 
believe it at first, but going back to the home of the lady, she told him 
the story, how the man had given her $100 to pay a few expenses, and 
the lawyer said, "I am sorry for you." 

It is a shame that men will take advantage of a person like that. To- 
day the lady depends on her people for care and attention. These smart 
men who receive great credit and money from such firms for their quick 
settlement, for such claims will find themselves like a ship on the ocean 
without power and their spirit without a guide. , 

A similar case was played on a man losing a limb and having two 
children. The wife and children were the main support, while he cared 
for the house. 

In another case a man employed by a corporation was pinned from 
the waist down to the floor, by a heavy weight falling, caused by the neg- 
lect of some green hands. As soon as he was taken from the floor, the 
ambulance was waiting and he was taken off to the hospital. After tak- 
ing treatment, they wanted to break the leg at the knee joint, for it was 
curled under the thigh, but the man said, "no," and was taken to his 
home by his wish, and two doctors cared for him. After weeks had 
passed the leg was just as curved and stiff as ever, and he thought he 
would have to remain so the rest of his life.. 

One day the phone rang, and I answered the call. It was to go and 
see the man. Arriving at the home I found four little children, and the 
wife was caring for her husband, besides doing her work. After exam- 
ining his leg, I found that the blood had stopped circulating in the veins 
near the thigh. After working a while on the leg with the hand and 
the current that comes from the hand, which is like the feeling of a bat- 
tery, either in heat, cold or vibration forms, I opened the circulation of 
the veins, and the man said that he very nearly died that night with the 
itching. 

After giving him a number of treatments, his foot was brought to the 
floor. At first he used two crutches, then a cane, and finally that was dis- 
carded and only for a large knuckle in the thigh, he would walk as before. 
Now he has a slight hitch to the movement, but the leg has straightened. 
After working a while the man was called into the office, and asked if the 
two doctors' bills were all right, and he said "yes," and he was asked to 
sign the paper, which was folded up. Three days later this man was laid 
off because he could not move as quickly as before. The man was down- 
hearted and asked me what he should do. I told him to go and see a 
lawyer, which he did. The lawyer went to the corporation and they referred 



him to the company that carried the insurance, and they showed him a 
paper with the man's name on. Leaving the place, he went to see the 
man about the paper, and he told him that he had not signed any papers of 
release, so the lawyer and man went together, and when he saw the writ- 
ing, he said, "is that the way the treasurer of that company fooled me? 
He made me think it was for the two doctors' bills that I signed." This 
man had worked eleven years for this firm. The lawyer said it was a 
fine case of fraud, for the two men who signed the paper as witnesses 
were not in the office at the time. 

I collected a large basket of the necessities of life for the family and 
he started off anew, receiving work in a large factory. The following let- 
ter was written by the treasurer : 

L. A. W., 

Dear Sir: As enclosed bill against F. W. B., which you left in this 
office to-day, does not belong here, we are returning same to your ad- 
dress, as said B is not in our employ, and further, we have not agreed 
to pay bills contracted by him. 

Yours very truly, 

C. H. P. CORP., 

R. D. 
PCD/R 

The bill was O. K'd by the secretary of the corporation, who told the 
wife that the insurance company would take care of every bill, but it seems 
the treasurer was the power of the company. I went to the office of the 
treasurer and talked with him, and he said, "I have washed my hands of that 
case," and I wondered what kind of a man he was. I found that his fam- 
ily were great church workers, and he a member, and then I wondered 
where this man's ears could be, when the sermon was preached, and if his 
conscience and soul were lost. 

I then went to a lawyer with this man and as we entered the office 
and explained the case, the lawyer said he was just studying the Liability 
Act for the governor of the state. After going through the case with the 
man he said nothing could be done. This lawyer gave one hour of his 
service without charge. He said such cases gave him experience how the 
firms settled their cases. 

If a corporation works with a corporation, which seems to be the case, 
what show in life has a private individual for square dealings. If a cor- 
poration or firm insures against accident and pays their premium, why 
should an employer have to fight a corporation. An individual man has 
no chance in life against the millionaire. 

About the same time I was called to treat a wealthy man, who was an 
insurance agent in the second largest city in the East, and he also told me 
his troubles. Although he was right in the business, his own company 
held back from paying him, after paying premiums for a number of years. 



72 

I told him about a few cases I knew, and he told me that in his office there 
were over 500 cases on the books to be settled, and probably not one- 
quarter would receive damages, for it took money to fight a corporation, 
and I said, "I guess that is right," but he said that it came hard when it 
struck your own home and your own company wouldn't settle. I told him 
that I had thought it all over and had concluded that a corporation has no 
heart, therefore every man in a corporation hasn't any feeling for business 
contracted. I wonder what the dividend will be on each stock owner of 
wrong doing. 

If a parcel is sent by freight or express and is lost or broken, there is 
so much red tape to go through and they put you off for ten or twenty 
times before rinding out, and when they see you mean business, you re- 
ceive the cost price of the articles. Just think of the thousands that are 
lost and sold at auctions at different times of the year. The life of a cor- 
poration is a hustle from morning to night, and you are never sure of 
your job. 

One doctor, E. T. D., stated as a witness, and read a list of twenty 
names, some of whom were married and had large families, in which he 
said they were permanently disabled by reason of industrial accidents and 
had received no compensation. He also said that of the $4,000,000 paid 
annually to the insurance companies of the state under the Employer's 
Liability Law, only $1,500,000 was given to injured employees. He also 
added, "I have no hesitation in saying that I have no respect for lawyers, 
known as accident hunters, and it makes one's blood boil when a poor 
widow, whose husband has been killed, receives $1,000, and is compelled to 
allow the lawyer to retain one-half the sum. 

Do not sign papers of accident without your true lawyer present, and 
be on the safe side. 

One day while waiting for a car a sexton of a cemetery told me of a 
case where a lady went to buy a coffin for her husband, who had passed 
away, and as they entered the sample room, she said, "I can't afford to buy 
a high-priced one." She was shown one for $45, and thought it a fine one. 
Then the undertaker asked her if she knew so and so, and she told him 
that she did, and he said, "she bought this one for her husband." The lady 
said that her husband was just as good a man as he was, and she would 
take that one, which was $80. What kind of a heart do you think that 
undertaker had? I personally know four, but they are not that sort of 
men. So the good seed and the bad seed bloweth, if even in the grasp of 
death's shadow. 

One evening while reading the leading paper of the state, I noticed an 
article where a judge fined a man for spitting on the sidewalk. His ex- 
cuse was that it came so quickly from his throat that he could not hold it 
in. Only a few nights later, while going from one city to another by 
train, who should come in and sit in front of me but the judge. He took 
his seat and then took from his pocket a number of letters and glanced 
them over. Nearing another city, the brakeman came through the car 



73 

and the judge asked him for a match. Then he took a cigarette and lit 
the poisonous substance in the aisle of the car. which was not the smoker. 
My thought was, where would he deposit the spittle when he alighted. I 
kept about ten feet in back, and when he had taken fifty steps, instead of 
going to the side of the track, he let it fly on the cement walk— about a 
wine glass full — and so it is in everyday walk of life. 

A person, as a rule, if they have a good impression of training, gives 
the credit to the man holding the highest office. Those are the rules of 
the school, and the teacher is the example to go by. If a policeman can- 
not smoke while on duty, why is it the high officers can stretch their legs 
over a chair or railing and sit back in an easy chair and enjoy from five 
to twelve cigars a day, and I even found some of the officers that took 
care of the prisoners' cells with their cigars while on duty. In eight cities 
I found these conditions and three cities with good discipline from the 
head down. Can you blame the outside officers getting back in the shade, 
and taking a few puffs when the headquarters are run on such a basis? 
The head of a department should always go for an example of proof for 
its clean way of doing business. 

In three cities everything was military order, even the head officers, 
and smoking was allowed only in the lounging room. No officer in the 
three cities could be found on duty smoking or chewing. 

While passing through a town I was told that a certain man, a deacon 
of a church, had some fine apples for sale, and as I came along the road I 
met this man with his father, and I said, "good morning, I understand 
you have some fine apples for sale." "Yes, sir, but not to-day." I told 
him that I did not wish to buy just then, but would like to look at the 
apples. He told me that I would find the apples in barrels on the barn 
floor, so another man and myself went in and found about thirty barrels 
of fint looking apples on top. Monday night the other man and I decided 
to write the deacon that we would take the lot of apples if they were all 
sorted as they were on top. 

We sent the letter on Tuesday and the farmer came with the apples 
on Thursday. After keeping the apples four weeks we had orders for a 
number of barrels of extra fine apples, so decided to take the deacon's. 
The other man said that we had better look over one barrel and see how 
they run. Emptying the apples, our eyes flashed at each other in amaze- 
ment, for all kinds of apples were in the middle of the barrel and such was 
the case with all of them. 

"By gracious," the man said, "is that the way a deacon does?" We 
went to see the man, but he would not even speak to us, and went into the 
house. We went on our way with the thought that we did not want to 
send the apples to the trade, and have them lose confidence in us, as we 
had in the deacon ; and so it is — some good seed cometh up by the road- 
side and are free, while other seeds may grow too close and shock the 
growth of the spiritual sense of the higher life, and so it is with seeds or 
deeds, they sprout forth good and bad, so therefore judge every man by 



74 

his works in everyday life, and rest the seventh day, Sunday, unless some- 
thing very urgent calls you away, although a fireman may be called upon 
to protect life eighteen hours of the twenty-four the year round. So it is 
with the life-saving stations along the ocean front and at sea, the average 
is higher; in some cases too long for confinement in one place for human 
life. 

Little do some people think that some of these men have homes and 
should have more relief days than they do receive, and they would shoul- 
der their duty with better health and happier hours, while too long confine- 
ment makes a person lifeless, lazy and makes them hate everybody, even 
themselves, and at middle age they feel like a man 75 or 90 years old. 

In a number of cities I found places that collected all cast-off articles. 
These were taken to their stores and sold or shipped out of town to sec- 
ond-hand stores; where they collect the goods, the word is that they are 
going to the poor. I found these stores making money, for every article 
was sold. I called on a number of these stores and found that I could 
not get anything for the poor for nothing. I gave them the name of a 
family, which was in need. They went to the house and called and told 
the man that he could go to the store and get trusted for second-hand 
articles they had, and pay so much a week. 

When the man told me how much he paid it opened my eyes. I spent 
a few hours each week in studying out these stores. I dressed up in old 
clothes and inquired in the different places about goods, and found that the 
poor were paying more for some articles than new ones cost. In one 
place I found a second-hand cloak and dressmaker buying a stock of 
clothing to make over. They were dickering about the price and finally 
the man took the goods. 

In another place I found a shoemaker buying shoes, which he repaired 
and sold for second-hand shoes. 

When I found these conditions, I went deeper into my study and 
found where $427 was paid in for one poor family. The family only re- 
ceived about $10 worth of second-hand articles and some eatables. 

I found another place where the children got four pairs of new rub- 
bers and four pairs of skates. This lady was given $10 to spend for this 
family by a personal friend of mine, who got the remainder; a pretty 
good commission. 

In one place a poor lady went with her little girl to buy a pair of 
shoes. It was in October and she was barefooted. Finally finding a pair, 
the man said they would be 25 cents, and she said that she only had 15 
cents, and he would not let them go for that, and the lady went away with- 
out the shoes. Is not 100 per cent good interest for charity work? 

Remember the poor when you have anything to give away. The 
place to find out about the poor is of a school teacher. Call on some good 
teacher once in a while and she will put the articles on a list, and watch 
out for the needy. The Open Hearth is another fine place. Church rum- 
mage sales is another way to reach the needy, but cut the price for the 



75 

sake of the poor. Do not place them to make a big showing, for the 
Master would not like it. Let us help one another as we climb the earthly 
hill to the spiritual land. 

The Lord did not save you simply to take you to Heaven, but to have 
you help in victory of His Kingdom. If you help in the right way by ob- 
serving the laws of charity and self-denial, you will have the privilege of 
using the Divine Power of God through His loving Son, Jesus Christ, the 
Light of the World. The year is not far off when the ministers will heal 
the sick as the Master illustrated when he said, "Go ye into every land 
and preach the Gospel, and heal the sick." If the last mentioned had been 
taught all the generations until now, what would the power have been to 
man's eyes ; a proof of the higher God through the words of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, but as it is man is given credit only for his achievement and 
ability on material of earth, and those that work on unseen forces are 
laughed at, the same as the discoverers of the telephone, electricity, com- 
pressed air forces and wireless telegraphy, which are the unfolding ma- 
terials of the earth to make us realize the power that is beyond. 

Science will see that the sun is life and has power to lift mountains, 
stop the roar of the seas, and the growth of all life of the universe under 
its rays, and a true cure for all disease under the laws of God, by its heat, 
light and motive power extracted out of the sun's rays, which is the cre- 
ator of life and the Saviour of the Spirit and Soul born from the earth, 
and with the multitude drawing from the Sun (Son) will rob the earth 
of its heat, but will impress on the human mind and body our great need 
for the Saviour. The (Son) is the center for God the Father, and 
what one knows the other knows, therefore, send thy prayer through the 
(Son) to the Father and receive Divine Strength and Power, that the 
senses of life may be relieved from their pressure on the earthly body and 
health restored, therefore, make the best of your surroundings, that is, 
study thyself that you may know and understand how to cultivate and cure 
as well as how to fertilize the organs of life of the flesh and vegetables of 
the earth. 

The first law is of the universal air of God, which we breathe, which 
makes our nerves and which circulates to every part of the body, and 
here is where we may revitalize the whole system with pure thoughts and 
good deeds, for every action adds or takes away the power according to 
the laws of God and His book, and the Bible, written by man ; therefore 
study the Bible, and as it says, take up the study of all that grows, and 
one can find the key to fertilizing their own blood, which is the second 
necessity to keep the body, spirit and soul together. The first step is not 
to over- fertilize the body ; second, not to starve the body of the spirit air 
of purity, which should be kept charged with the life of God taken into 
the lungs, for after it passes the lungs you are the self-owner of that air 
and self-body. If the air keeps circulating in God's laws of nature and 
judgment, Divine Power will be with you without over-feeding and not 
starving the body of either air or food, but using equal judgment. 



76 

In a certain city there was a lady that worked for the charity society 
and also a truant officer, young in years and without experience of the 
ways of the poor, for wherever she found a large family, she would take 
the oldest away from the home and place him or her in a home to work 
for board and clothing, while she should have taken the youngest and left 
the oldest to work after school selling papers or working in some store, 
and also to help around the house in the morning. 

I know of five cases this lady placed in homes, and their mothers and 
fathers never received one cent. One girl was to receive two dollars a 
week, but when placed in this home, she never received one cent, and when 
the parents wanted to take her away, the truant officer of charity threat- 
ened to bring her into court. The girl was a hard worker and through 
a friend of the parents she was taken home. The officer called at the 
home and threatened to call her to court, but the parent handed her a let- 
ter, and when the letter was read, she said "good-day,?' and went off never 
to trouble the home again. 

In one home this lady officer took a child away without informing 
the parents, her excuse being that she was too tired. I wonder what our 
good Judge Lindsley would say to that, if he was the judge of this court. 
Below are the facts of said case. One lawyer said to me, "I believe it is a 
question, whether they have a right to operate without the consent of the 
parents. If the child passes out, who is to blame? Is it the sentence the 
judge gave?" 

BOY SENT TO HOSPITAL-PARENTS NOT INFORMED. 

Miss Officer Orders Operation and Parents Worry. 

C. B. will to-day seek an explanation of why his son was taken from 
school yesterday by Miss Officer, the probation officer who has charge of 
juvenile cases in the police court, and sent to the hospital for an operation 
on his tonsils without his parents' knowledge. The B boy was impli- 
cated in a theft last week and put in charge of Miss Officer. Yesterday 
afternoon he failed to return from school as usual, and his parents waited 
for him until 9 o'clock in the evening, and then inquired at the police 
station. 

Miss Officer's house was called up, but she had retired and someone 
at the house brought the message from her that she had taken the boy to 
the hospital for the operation, which will be performed to-day, and made 
an effort to inform his parents, but did not succeed, and was too tired to 
go and tell them herself. The younger brother, who inquired at the police 
station, went home and said that his brother had been taken to the hos- 
pital. 

Then the family, alarmed, made for the police station, post-haste, 
thinking the boy had met with an accident. The father was indignant to 
think that his boy should be taken to the hospital for an operation with- 
out his parents even being informed what was being done. He said that 



77 

he was not aware that the boy had any throat affection, and wanted to 
know if she had the right to take him. 

Good citizens, watch the ticket. When you vote, find out about the 
man you are going to vote for. Do not go right away to the polls and cast 
your vote without studying your lesson first. To protect the child and to 
protect the home is man's mission at the polls. 

In another home the lady officer took two children without the con- 
sent of their parents. I called on these boys and paid their operation bill 
from the collections I took up. 

In another case the lady officer placed a boy in a home and he was 
taken home sick and was taken to the hospital. I called at the hospital 
and was told that the boy had a high fever. I asked if I might see him 
the next day, and they said if he was better. I called the next day and 
the clerk in the office said that the boy was no better. I told the man that 
I thought if he could see me he would be more contented, and it would 
quiet him. He said he would see what the nurse said. He took me to the 
entrance of the ward. He called the head nurse and she said that the boy's 
fever was caused by a broken heart, and she said that the doctor had 
worked over him one hour the night before. Then leading me to the boy's 
bedside, I could hardly believe it was the same boy. He grasped my hand 
and said, "Mr. Lowrie, take me home/' I told him to quiet down, sleep 
well that night and I would come in the morning and take him home. If 
you could have seen that little face look into mine, it would have made 
you think of a devoted mother and son or daughter meeting after a great 
many days away. 

Going over to the nurse, and sitting by the desk, she said, "Mr. Low- 
rie, I believe if this boy was home he would be all right after a few days, 
but you see the lady officer won't let him go." I bade the nurse good-day 
and told her I would call the next day. 

I called at noon the following day and the head nurse said that the 
boy had pleaded for her to let him go home. She said the father had 
called and wanted to take him home, but she could not let him go. After 
the father had gone she had a talk with the doctors and they said, "if Mr. 
Lowrie comes again, dress the boy and let Mr. L. take him home. Make 
no record of who took the boy, and if it comes to court, we can explain 
ourselves in this case." Going over to the bed we told the boy and he was 
all smiles, but weak. The attendant and I helped him down stairs and 
into the team. Doctors and nurses that have such hearts will receive their 
reward in Heaven. In a few days the boy was as well as ever, only a 
little thin. 

In a wealthy church every one has a vacation except the poor janitor, 
who shovels the walk, takes care of the fires, sweeps and cares for the 
church, takes care of the lawn, and a hundred or more other things. When 
taking the position he was to have two weeks vacation. This is the fifth 
year and no vacation has the man received yet, and he certainly is deserv- 



78 

ing of one, for he is always found at his church labors from early morning 
until late at night, at least three or four nights a week. 

While driving in a street one day a lady wanted to know if I would 
go to the second floor of the block next door, as the lady was sick. I 
went up stairs, knocked at the door, and a weak voice said, "who is there?" 
I said, "a groceryman." I asked her if she was sick, and she said, "yes.'' 
I have been sick three weeks and I have nothing to eat, and the landlord 
has ordered me out to-day, handing me the notice to read. I asked her 
where her husband was and she said that he was dead, and only she and 
her little boy lived there. She said she did washing and ironing and had 
to hang the clothes in the front rooms. She told me the name of the 
wealthy lady who paid for the rent, so her clothes could be dried in the 
house. She said that three or four weeks ago she was not able to do the 
washing, and told the coachman to tell the lady. She said they had not 
been near her since, and they must have told the landlord that they would 
not be responsible for the rent, for she had received the notice ten days 
ago, and she asked me if I would go and ask the lady to come and see her. 
I asked her how long she had worked for the lady, and she said "three 
years, from morning until night. At first the work was done at home, and 
then she hired the rent for me. I have also done her son's washing." I 
gave her a note, and told her if the landlord came to tell him that I would 
go security for the rent. 

I went to the next house and told the lady, and she said she knew 
something was wrong by the look on the little boy's face. She made up a 
nice warm broth and gave it to the lady. I. then went to my next stop, 
and in speaking about the case, she told me that she knew the lady that 
did the washing before this one, and it was the cause of her death, for 
they kept her a slave washing and ironing fancy dresses, etc., from morn- 
ing until night. 

I went to the wealthy lady, rung the bell and the maid came. I asked 
her if such and such a lady had worked for the lady of the house, and she 
said "yes, but not for four weeks." I asked her if she was a good trust- 
worthy woman, and she said "yes, sir, worked here for three years." I 
then asked to speak to the mistress, and she returned, saying she was busy. 
I then told the maid to tell the mistress that the lady who had washed for 
her was very sick, and she came back with the reply that the mistress 
would go and see her. The maid said, "I feel sorry for that good lady, 
for she has worked hard for this family and her son's family, and because 
the coachman returned with the washing and told the mistress that the 
lady was sick and could not do the washing, she said right away, "we will 
get someone that can' and never even went to see her." 

I then sent a doctor to the house, and he telephoned me that he 
thought the lady should be taken to the hospital. I asked him what we 
would do with the child while the mother was at the hospital, and he said 
that we would find a place for him. 



I told the doctor I would call him up on the telephone. In the after- 
noon I returned to the lady's house and told her what the doctor had said. 
At first she did not want to go. Then she asked me if I had told the 
wealthy lady. I told her that she had said she would come and see her. 

I then told her I would telephone to her, which I did. Calling her up, I 

asked her if she was coming out to see Mrs. , as she was very sick. 

She replied that she had company and couldn't see her, and then she hung 
up the receiver, cutting me off short. 

I thought to myself, she goes to church in her auto every Sunday. I 
wonder where her ears are when the minister gives his sermon. Do they 
shut out what she does not want to hear. This lady is a widow and one 
of the wealthiest persons in the state, owning four different homes. I 
found out that one of her coachmen, whom she had had for years, had 
been taken sick, and she hired another and let the sick man go. Some- 
time her day will come when money will not be all she needs. Can the 
ears of God hear her when she has been so distant with him in His works. 

One day this same lady telephoned her expressman to be on hand at 

II a. m. He arrived ten minutes late, and she said, "this is the last work 
you shall do for me." He tried to plead with her, for she was one of his 
best customers, but she wouldn't hear what he had to say. The maid paid 
the bill, and another heart stung with her word, which was like the rattle- 
snake warner. 

Returning to the sick lady, I told her in a quiet way. She broke into 
sobs, saying that she had worked for her many a night on some fine linens 
that she wanted post-haste, and now she won't even come to see me. 
Then she said, "Oh God, have mercy on me." I told her not to mind such 
people, and that there were plenty of good ones who would help her. She 
said that the neighbors had been very kind to her. Then I said, "why not 
take a vacation and rest up in the hospital. I will see that you get good 
care and your boy taken care of." After a few weeks she gained her 
strength and went to work, having a few rooms for light housekeeping. 

One day I was called to see a man who was very sick. After reviv- 
ing and getting more strength I sat in his room and he told me how he 
was a foreman of a jury, and after spending most of the day without 
agreeing, the men were taken to a hotel nearby and lunch was served and 
then they returned to the court house in twos. He also told how, near- 
ing the court house, the judge took a quick step and caught up with the 
foreman and said, "I am surprised that you can't bring this case to a close, 
for I can't see where the corporation is to blame." The foreman turning 
on the judge said, "a little out of place for you to talk to me at this time, 
for I believe a jury has no right to talk outside the jury-room, and fur- 
thermore a man in your position should know better." The judge fell back 
as they neared the court house, and the case was won for the poor man, he 
receiving $2,000. The judge that tried to rule this foreman is a very 
wealthy man, having one of the finest homes in the state and everything 
at his command 



80 

This gift business is a very peculiar thing, where all kinds of objects 
are opened for inducement for a favor done or to be done for an indi- 
vidual or a corporation of men. This way of receiving gifts is what they 
call honest graft. I have sighted a number of these cases in the last fifteen 
years, and these certain men to-day are a great study to me, for they are 
men of high standard as they are spoken of in public. 

One morning while taking orders, on entering a certain house, I found 
the lady and a child of ten years in tears. The lady was trying to keep 
the tears back when I entered. All of a sudden the boy said, "mamma, 
don't let them take me away." The lady then said, "Mr. L: — , they are 
going to take my boy away from me." 

She said, "it is pretty hard to part with each other after all these 
years." I said, "it certainly is, and I hope the good judge will be guided 
by the Higher." They both wept in each other's arms, and if a person 
had any heart at all, they could not help but be touched at such a sight. 
For eight years I had seen this boy grow, and the lady was as a mother, 
and when I knew the name of the judge who was to try the case, I felt 
sure that he would see the right side of the case, for I once received a 
sum of money for a poor family from him. Below is the letter : 

Mr. A. W. L„ 

7 Pliny Street. 
Dear Sir: Enclosed herewith please find a slight contribution to help 
along the "Good Cause." 

Yours truly, 

E. E. M. 
The hearing and the good judgment of the judge. 

BOY HAS CHANCE TO CHOOSE GUARDIAN. 
Judge H. Gives Long Hearing to the Probate Court. 

Judge A. H. J. K gave a hearing in the probate court yesterday 

morning on the appointment of a guardian for Charles Green, a ten-year- 
old boy, which developed some interesting features. An uncle and aunt 

of the boy asked for the appointment of R. T. B as a guardian, and 

this was contested by Mrs. A , who has cared for the lad for the 

greater part of his life. W. L. A appeared for the petitioners and 

Judge G for Mrs. A . 

It was brought out at the hearing that the child was left an orphan 
when one and one-half years old. He was the child of Roman Catholic 
paients, but after two homes, which were unsatisfactory, had been found 

for him, he was put in the care of Mrs. A , a Protestant, by his aunt, 

a Miss E . who was a Roman Catholic. The child inherited from his 

parents about $500, out of which $2.50 a week was paid for his care until 
the money was exhausted, which was some two years ago. Since that 
time Mrs. A has cared for him without recompense. 



81 

The boy's aunt and uncle and Rev. W. M. M testified that it was 

the wish of the child's parents that he should be reared in the faith of his 

father's, but Mrs. A testified that none of the child's relatives had 

visited him in the past six years. The boy, who was a witness, asked that 

he might remain with Mrs. A . Mr. K , in his argument, held that 

the wishes of the child's parents should be respected, and told the court 

that the relation of the boy toward Mrs. A was simply that of a 

boarder. Judge G made the claim that Mr. N was neither a tax- 
payer nor a married man, and to this Mr. K replied that it was the in- 
tention to put the boy in a college, and that there would be no danger of 
his coming to want, as the whole Roman Catholic Church would be back 
of him. 

Judge H interrupted Mr. K at this point, saying that if the 

latter appeared for the church he had nothing to say, but if he appeared 
for the lad's relatives he objected to having the question of religion 
brought into the matter. 

Judge H said that the boy had virtually been abandoned, and 

while, as a rule, he believed that a child should be reared in the faith of 
his parents, he thought that question should be waived in this case. The 
boy's aunt had placed him in the care of a Protestant family and none of 
the relatives, for a period of six years at least, had interested themselves 
in the child's religious training. 

The sole rule for the court to follow, he said, was that laid down by 

the supreme court of errors in the case of A against B , in which 

it was held that the court should take into consideration the welfare of 
the child, and that only, as the boy stood abandoned. The court should 
decide whether it was for the best interests of the boy to take him away 
from the only home he ever knew and place him under the control of a 
man who would simply act as an agent to transfer him to an institution. 

When the arguments were finished Judge M excluded the wit- 
nesses from the room and questioned the boy as to his preferences. He 

wanted to remain with Mrs. A and Judge H appointed her as the 

guardian. 

To become a model citizen and a Christian, home, charity and a true 
heart, firm in Christ and God, the Father, are necessary. A man must be 
loyal to each of these in order to be a model citizen. To be a true man is 
the greatest thing in the world. There is only two things greater and 
that is to be a believer in God and in our Lord Jesus Christ. It was only 
when perfect man and perfect God was blended in Jesus Christ that we 
saw what the Christian citizen ought to be in his own life. 

One cold winter day, as I was traveling, I was called to a little house 
by the roadside by the cries of small children. A lady came running out 
of the next house and we both went in and found three little children, 
who had been left alone. The two three-year-old children were playing 
with the fire in the stove and the five-year-old girl was trying to keep the 
brother and sister away. We questioned the oldest child, and she said 



82 

that a policeman came and took her brother away, that her mamma was 
dead and her father was out working. The lady and I waited and the boy 
came back after being gone two hours. He rushed into the house and 
was surprised to see us. Then he told us how the policeman came after 
him for a witness, and he told the officer he could not go, as he had to 
care for the children, but the officer told him he had got to go, for the 
judge wanted him. 

I tried to find someone to stay and help this family, but without suc- 
cess. Finally I went into a little store a block away and inquired of the 
proprietor if he knew anyone I could get for a day or so. He went out 
and pointed to a house, and said he thought I might find a lady there. I 
rung the bell and a lady appeared. I told her what I wanted and she 

looked at me and said, "why, Mr. L , is that you?" I was surprised to 

hear her call, me by name, for I didn't remember her. Then she said, "I 
guess my sister will help you out, for you once saved her life." 

Just then her sister came forward and I recognized her as the person 
who ten years before I had rescued from a burning building. The lady 
went back into the house to save her money, which was on the second 
floor. I was just returning from my work and I saw the flames coming 
out of the windows on the second floor. I had just arrived, when a cry 
went up, "there is a lady on the second floor." Throwing off my large 
overcoat and turning up my collar around my neck, I rushed up stairs and 
found the flames sweeping across the room, but I could see no one. 
Feeling my way through a hall, I came to a room, the sides of which were 
in flames. In the center of the room was the lady. She acted as if she 
was stunned. I placed my three fingers inside the collar of her dress and 
dragged her through the hall, holding my handkerchief to my mouth and 
nose. I dragged her down the stairs with the flames sweeping across the 
hall. At the door below two men were standing there and they helped 
her into the street, and her sister and brother-in-law thanked me and their 
kindness was great. And now to think that I should go to their home for 
help for the poor family, and with welcome hand, she said, "I will go and 
do all I can, and won't charge you much either." Then her sister spoke 
up and said, "no, Mr. L , my sister will never forget you for that deed." 

In a few moments the lady had her hat and coat on, and we were off 
for the house, a block away. The lady certainly did noble work for the 
family. She mended their clothes and made over clothing for them. A 
good deed will always return for a good one. And so in your everyday 
work if you can pass only one kind deed on, you can add to your spiritual 
bank account day by day, and it will carry your soul across the dark 
world of material of the earth, which never rises into the spiritual world. 

Therefore, guide thyself day by day, earing for thy home, charity and 
thy love for the Father and Son, and not for the thousands of dollars or 
the high building that you may build up, for with a magnetic storm of 
wind and a streak of lightning, it may be all lost, the same as the body 
might be robbed of its soul. 



83 

Here is the life of an ex-policeman, who needs great praise for his 
work as a policeman, citizen and a Christian. 

Ex-policeman to be ordained in the ministry. J. B , on the patrol 

only a year ago, will be made a member of the clergy Wednesday night. 
Worked as an evangelist since leaving the force. Even on beat he brought 
religious ideas into play and tried to rescue the offenders. 

J. B , who until a year ago was a patrolman attached to a certain 

police station in a certain state, is to be ordained in the ministry. 

He is a big six-footer and has been holding evangelistic meetings in a 
store. Everyone who lives within a mile of there knows him. 

B walked up to the sergeant in the police station one day, and 

laying his shield on the desk, announced that he had determined to min- 
ister to the people in a new way. "Prayers are more powerful than the 
night stick," he declared. 

The rest of the men on the force were not greatly surprised, for they 

knew J. B .He had frequently asserted that even a policeman could 

lead a just life, and he had turned many an unfortunate to the path of 
rectitude after he had landed him in a police cell. 

AIDED PRISONERS TO REFORM. 

There was always hope for the drunkard, he argued, and besides try- 
ing to convert his prisoners, he took a keen interest in their moral welfare, 
even after their release. 

When B finally walked out of the station, no one knew where he 

was going, but a week later there came a request for a permit for an 

evangelistic meeting half a block away. It was tipped off that B was 

behind it, and, of course, he was given his way. But it rained. Oh, how- 
it rained. More than a hundred gathered under umbrellas. Though the 
elements were against him, B held his audience and they sang: 

There is sunshine in my soul to-day, 

More glorious and bright 
Than glows in any earthly sky, 

For Jesus is the light. 

"Wonderful," declared his former companions, several of whom were 

on hand. After a short talk about saving souls, B called for "Throw 

Out the Life Line." Then the rain stopped. J. B 's fame spread over 

night. 

In a month he moved to the little store-room, and he has held forth 
there ever since. The small change he managed to eke out of the contri- 
butions, after helping every deserving person he could find, was a mere 
pittance compared to his salary on the force, but he managed to get along 
and still lives at the same residence. The only difference in him is that 

some of his converts call him "Johnnie" B , believing that name more 

Christian like than "Jack." 



84 
ORDINATION PLANS ANNOUNCED. 

He will be ordained Wednesday evening in a certain church and the 

Rev. C. H , the pastor, will officiate, assisted by the Rev. Mr. H 

and the Rev. Mr. N . And among those who have promised to attend 

is the Rev. H. L , who was a policeman for 23 years and also attached 

to the same police station. He was a Presbyterian minister before he 
joined the force, and on one occasion was up on charges of preaching in 
a church, when he should have been at his post. He resigned from the de- 
partment four years ago and now has a church in L. I. When he was a 
policeman his cards read : 

REV. H. L., 
Minister of Christ and Police Evangelist. 

G. G. Church is undenominational and even the choir loft is expected 

to be filled when B is ordained. Everyone who knows him would go 

anyway. Capt. J. J. S , of the R. Police Station, has declared his in- 
tention of being on hand to represent the "force" at the ceremony. 

If the world only had a few more such men for police work, the peo- 
ple of the world would become better off, and the community at large 
would have more confidence in a policeman as a friend and not an enemy; 
and ask advice on difffferent difficulties of the human race, whatever they 
might be. Then the proper name for the police helmet should read, 
"The guide of confidence and peace," and how strengthening it would be- 
come to the person that had to perform such duties. Discard the helmet 
for a neat sergeant's or captain's cap which looks more sedate. 

In a certain city a very large family were found in a destitute con- 
dition, and a little later the father was placed in jail. The court under- 
took the task of arranging for the proper care of the children. The judge 
enlisted the services of the court probation officer and superintendent of 
the charity department to make provision for the children, and to sup- 
ply food and other necessities. 

I visited this home and supplied the wants for ten days after the court 
had enlisted the charity department to properly care for the children. I 
found a little coffee and a can of milk in the house after the first day 
for eight children, and no charity superintendent had been near. 

The next morning I called up a certain lawyer and explained the facts 
to him, and he told me to keep account of what I supplied to the family. 
Taking a calendar, I marked down every transaction for studying the 
work of both charity and probation officers' work. After six days I sent 
one of the children (13 years old) with a basket to the charity department, 
and they told him that some one older must come. I sent the next oldest, 
and they told him to have the sister come, but the sister did not want to 
go, for she said they would refuse her also, and I told her to go and see, 
and away she went to the charity office. She was told to come the next 
day and get some food. 



85 

I telephoned the lawyer and told him the facts, and he said that was 
a strange way for officers to perform their work. The calendar below 
will show the first food received, and the first call of the officers. 

ONE OF THE COLDEST MONTHS OF THE YEAR. 

Saturday 1. 

Sunday 2 — Telephoned lawyer. 

Monday 3 — Telephoned lawyer. 

Tuesday 4 — Officer called but no food. Below zero. 

Wednesday 5 — Telephoned lawyer. 

Thursday 6 — First demand for food. Children applied for eatables 
and came home with empty baskets. 

Friday 7 — telephoned lawyer. 

Saturday 8 — Second demand by children for food. Returned with 
empty basket. Zero weather. 

Sunday 9 — A church worker and I called and offered prayer with the 
family. 

Monday 10 — Telephoned lawyer. 

Tuesday 11 — Telephoned lawyer. 

Wednesday 12. 

Thursday 13 — Telephoned lawyer. 

Friday 14 — Coal arrived. 

Saturday 15 — Received first supply of food from charity. One quart, 
beans, 2 rolled oats, 2 cans milk, ^4 tea, V-i coffee, 3 pork, 1 pk potatoes, 
1 rice, 5 flour. 

Sunday 16 — Telephoned lawyer. 

Monday 17 — Officer called. 

Tuesday 18. 

Wednesday 19— Officer called. 

Thursday 20. 

Friday 21 — Received food from charity. 

Saturday 22. 

Sunday 23. 

Monday 24. 

Tuesday 25. 

Wednesday 26. 

Thursday 27 — Received food from charity. 

Friday 28. 

Saturday 29. 

I telephoned another charity order that the family were without coal, 
and they said that they had more deserving cases that needed coal. I ex- 
plained the case, but got no satisfaction- 



86 

The next day I was asking a lady for some clothes and telling her 
about the case, and the lady said to send an order for coal to said charity 
society, and I told her that I had. She said that she would see that the 
coal was sent, for her husband gave that charity order money to work 
with. A number of times during the year he wanted to know about the 
case and I was called to his home. I explained to him the condition of 
affairs at the home, and it was visited. 

He said that he would like to know where the charity order spent 
their money, for this was a very needy case, and to think that children 
were neglected for so long. In two hours after the visit the coal was in 
the coal bin. 

In one town I found a man who was sick with a fever, and had four 
children. He was a hard working man, but his wife was of a wealthy 
family and her parents did not recognize her because she married a poor 
man. This home applied to the town for help, but received nothing. 

The man got well and then his wife was taken down, because of so 
much red tape to go through before charity can help the needy. 

Sometimes there is a space of two to ten days before the proper care 
comes. If life only had the protection that the buildings of cities have by 
its brave firemen, who are ever ready for their call, and if one engine 
company should have a mishap and a delay in getting to a fire, the trouble 
is known by the chief before the company returns. 

Oh, how glorious it would be if charity was run on such a basis, and 
every man ready for a call, instead of putting off needy cases. A charity 
office is just as needy and more so at night as it is between 10 a. m. and 4 
p. m., as some charity orders are run, and then if the inspector should be 
out in the afternoon and a number of needy cases should have arrived at 
the charity office, nothing could be done until the inspector called, unless 
the poor unfortunate should know someone at the head of the society and 
receive a letter of introduction, and then at the office you may receive 
one or two dollars worth of goods, but without such a letter the office 
help can give you nothing. 

Why not have men with actual training for charity work, people who 
are not afraid of soiling their hands and perform their work like life- 
saving men by the seas, and our firemen, doctors, nurses, hospitals, sol- 
diers, sailors and policemen, who are ever ready at a moment's notice to 
perform their duty? Only one differs from the other. So in like manner 
should our charity department perform their duty, and not sit in the office 
and receive the call and only file the name and make the poor beg a num- 
ber of times before anything is received. There has been more done by 
individual charity work than the world knows anything about, while on the 
other hand charity orders have reported cases which never received one 
slice of bread. 

In some cities the work is better cared for than in others/and in towns 
it is something awful, for no one has power to contract bills for the neces- 
sities of life, and the individual officers of the town do not feel that they 



87 

can take the money out of the wages, for if they did, some towns would 
not pay it back, for such has been the case in two towns I know of. 

The humane society of this country has done more for life in seeing 
that the proper necessities were furnished, either by town or city for the 
proper care of life, than any society I know of. They are prompt in re- 
sponding to calls and are ever ready on the alert to perform their duty. 

I was called to a certain city and while there visited the town home. 
A meeting of the officers was being held, and it was a pretty warm one 
concerning certain supplies. I then walked through a long hall, about 150 
feet long, opened a door and entered another hall, where there was about 
40 children. 

After talking with the nurses about the work, the head nurse said 
that they needed more room, as a lady had passed out and they had to 
put the remains in a room with a child who had a skin disetase. She said 
that she did not like such work, but they had to keep quiet to hold their 
position. I then told her that I had heard of the case and that was what 
1 was there for, and asked her if she would mind showing me the child. 
After visiting the room, I bade her good-day, and she said, "mum is the 
word." 

The child sat in a chair and as we entered the room it held its hands 
out to us. I talked with the child and she wanted me to take her home. 
I called a few days later and the nurse said, "wonderful, the child is nearly 
cured." I visited the child two days later and found her with the rest of 
the children all cured. , 

One Sunday morning I went out to feed my horse and found that the 
horse could not stand on one foot, and kept kicking. Our milkman came 
and I had him go out and look at the horse. We examined the foot, and 
he said it was a bad one, and that I had better get a blacksmith. I went 

to see one, and he asked me who did my shoeing. I told him Mr. K 

did it, and he said I had better get him to take out the nail and I told him 
that he lived out of town. I told him that I would pay him any price he 
asked if he would come and take out the nail, but he said it was Sunday 
and he did not work. I then asked him if he would let the animal suffer 
until to-morrow, but he said that he couldn't do the job, and shut the door. 

I went on my way to another blacksmith and he was going to church. 
I then found out on what street my blacksmith lived, and sent a message 
to him. Within an hour he was at my home and the nail was taken from 
the foot. It had gone in near the coffin bone and the horse suffered great 
pain. This blacksmith called three times and after five days I was able to 
drive the horse Can you tell me by their act which of the three men was 
the true Christian? 

In a certain city a young lady had gone against her parents' wishes and 
married. The father was so put out about it that he would not recognize 
her when she called at her home. It was only a short space of time before 
the father had a call that his daughter was dying, and responding to the 



call he arrived before her death. In two weeks the father passed away 
with grief because of his actions toward his daughter. 

When he arrived at her bedside he would have given all he had in the 
world, for his love was great, and the last moments of his life were a sad 
scene. Therefore, we must all make the best of the path before us as we 
travel the earthly road of life to the spiritual life for a better understand- 
ing. Think twice, then place the two thoughts before yourself and take 
according to your judgment the purest thought, and work it out to the 
best of your ability for all great or small deeds. 

One should never look for reward from an individual or the masses, 
for it most always works contrary, especially with the person's heart that 
carries deceit, for with deceit in the heart a person is not a true Christian 
to the Church of God. 

What do you really think of Christmas of to-day? The day our true 
lover, Jesus Christ, was born on was certainly not a fairy tale or a lie of 
his birth, and of the star that appeared at that time. It was Truth from 
God. Then why should this day become a morning of lies and untrue 
stories told the children? Why not educate the child with the pure 
thoughts of our Lord's birth, of truth and rejoicing over our Saviour, the 
same as a father or mother would rejoice over their child if it was lost 
and then found. How glorious that greeting would be. Therefore, we 
should all praise the Lord in the highest that day, and rejoice with great 
Thanksgiving, and praise all ye to God, the Father, Most High, and our 
loving Jesus Christ, for His faithful work, and of Mary, the protector of 
the seed of God, and who followed the word of God until the seed did 
bare fruit, and from that one seed, the true knowledge has borne more 
fruit than all the seeds of the world put together and was upheld by 
Joseph who heard the word of God and keep his sayings. 

Surely no tree, as an individual, except from the branch of God, could 
bear such heavy friuit and not have its branches broken, and stand and 
face the blows, wherever they may come from, and still live on, which is 
a glorious proof that God on high is a true Father and sending a true 
spiritual Son to save the people of the world. 

Mother, father, sister and brother and friends, instead of telling of an 
untrue Santa Claus to the dear little innocent child and have them grow 
up and learn it was a lie, tell the innocent child what the glorious day 
means and illustrate the purity of our Lord Jesus Christ, showing the pro- 
tection of Christ when a babe, and of the star and all the true sayings of 
the Bible at the time of His birth. 

Give to the sick, poor and to the children and to those ripe in years, and 
all rejoice with a great Thanksgiving by family gatherings or by masses, 
and use the next day to give away gifts, for no gift should be given on 
that day, which is not of God and Jesus Christ. And food for rejoicing 
with is to show that great Thanksgiving day of rejoicing over the Saviour 
of the world. 



89 

In a certain city a minister delivered a very fine sermon on giving to 
the poor and facts of needy cases and the Life of Christ. After the service 
one of the members went forward and shook hands with the minister and 
said: "I enjoyed your sermon very much, but I am sorry that I will have 
to differ with you about the poor. Every year I have given to five poor 
children and this year I was going to add to my list, and went to the head 
of our charity department to get names ,and the superintendent told me 
that they could not give me any names of families that were in need. So 
you can see why I differ from that part of your sermon." "But, Mrs., if 
you had come to me I could have given you the names of people that 
are in want," and she was greatly surprised. 

The church for the last five years has given one to two express 
wagons of food to the poor, delivering it direct to the needy person's 
house and not leaving it in other hands. 

The minister of this church is a true Christian worker, for he even 
takes from his own home to give to the poor and goes without himself. 
I know this to be a fact. I have knowledge of six other ministers who 
have done great charity work, but of the first minister I mention, it was 
a glorious sight to see the children, ladies and men packing the goods into 
baskets for the poor. 

You go into the church and you will see no Christmas tree, decorated 
and hanging full of gifts, but on the reverse, the poor of the church are 
taken care of by the leader of that church, and the branches that support 
the fruit are strongly bound to their pastor, who has served faithfully for 
a number of years. 

I know of a number of ministers that would like to give, but the cost 
of living and their expenses to keep up with the demands of the church 
is so great that he needs all he gets and more too, if it is his salary that 
he depends on. 

In a certain town a young lady, who worked in a private family, was 
wronged by the son of this family, and then he went to a certain county 
and joined the navy. Five weeks later the young lady was discharged and 
turned out of doors with the thermometer two degrees below zero. She 
went to her home, but her step-mother would not let her stay in the house, 
and drove her out. Then she went to the home of a poor family and 
found shelter. 

The authorities sent word to the poor family that she could not stay 
in their home, and that if she did not leave before 2 p. m. the next day, 
she would be taken out. At this state of affairs I was sent for, and the 
young lady confessed to me the above affairs. I investigated the case 
and found it was true that the son had skipped the country, and the neigh- 
bors had a good word for the young lady. The hour near at hand, I con- 
sulted a lawyer about the trouble and he said that they could not put her 
out of that house or touch her, and he said to tell them to keep the door 
locked unless they have a paper to serve, and then you will have to let the 



90 

authorities take her, but they can do nothing with her. It is the young 
man that the authorities must look after. 

I went to the house and found the young lady in tears. I told her 
what the lawyer said, and that I would go to see the prosecuting attorney 
of the town. About 5 p. m. I received a message to call the next day. 

Rising early, I started on my journey. Arriving at the home, the peo- 
ple of the house said that the young lady was in the other room, and that 
the officer came yesterday and told her that she would have to go to such 
a place, and if she did not report there before such a time, they would 
take her. They called to the young lady, and she came out and said, 
"what will I do?" 

I told her to go and that I would get a team and play the part of an 
expressman and deliver her trunks, and that I would see the prosecuting 
attorney in a day or so. Getting a team, and with a rough looking over- 
coat on, I drove to the stated place and rung the door bell. 

The attendant came and I said, "a trunk for Miss ." The matron 

came forward and asked me to take the trunk to the third floor. After 
arriving on the second floor, I let down the trunk, and I said, "it is too 
bad about this case." The matron then asked me if I knew anything 
about this young lady, and I told her as I have stated. The matron said 
that she had confessed the same to her, but the officer that came with her 
represented her as being a low character, and would not hear to the girl's 
story. She said that she felt sorry for the girl and to think that the au- 
thorities had made her come to this private institution, which is carried on 
for those that wish to live a good life. She said that she believed the 
girl innocent of wrong doing on her part, and that she thought there was 
something back of it that made the officer bring her there. 

After I investigated the case, I believe it was carried out to benefit 
the parents of the son. 

There are times in every one's life when it seems as if the people of 
the world were against the broken in heart over some matter of trouble, 
and with no strong assistance are nearly drowning with sorrow. 

If a person when they get into such a state would meditate in quiet- 
ness, and then with a strong will and a clear conscience, they would rise 
and go forward, they would receive help with their work, and the spirit 
of God will flow through your body and strengthen both body and soul, 
but it is for them alone to accept the love of God. 

A Warning to Young Girls and Young Ladies. 

I was called to a home in a certain city. The father said, "Mr. L , 

knowing you were doing the work you are, will you go to my home. My 
daughter comes home late every night and in the day time she will not 
leave her bed-room." 

Going to the home, the father called to his daughter to open the door, 
but she refused. Then the father said, "a Mr. L is here, and if you 



91 

do not open the door, we will come through the window." After a few 
minutes she unlocked the door, and her father and I entered, and found 
her standing by the mirror with a scowl on her face. I then asked her a 
few questions, and less than five minutes found father and daughter in 
tears with their heads on each others shoulders. Then the young lady 
turned to me and told me all. 

"Mr. L . one day while I was in the city, a lady along in years 

had a good many bundles, really more than she could carry, and she was 
well dressed. I picked up the parcel and handed it to her." She said, 
"would you mind helping me home with my parcels? I have so many, and 
I will pay you." 

The young lady went home with her. "It was a fine home," she said, 
"with jolly company and everything you could wish." The lady asked her 
to come and call on such a day, until finally she went every day. 

After the young lady had told me all, she turned to me and said, "Mr. 
L , I thank you for coming to see me, for I must confess that to-mor- 
row I had planned to leave my home to enjoy the pleasures of luxury, but 
Mr. L you have brought me to my senses and I thank you." 

I investigated this case and found it was one of those polished ladies, 
whose home was later broken up, which was for the good of the innocent 
young life of to-day. If such places were only haunted out by true guides 
of the law. 

The private home gambling of to-day is growing to such an extent 
and run on club and society basis, that it is becoming a danger signal for 
young men and ladies, who follow in such tracks ; for all the fine eatables 
and drinks are offered as a side attraction in these places. I know of a 
woman that made $28 in one night in private home gambling. 

One night I was coming home from a country call on the last car, at 
1.10 a. m. In the car was what one would call a jolly good crowd. One 
of the men I had known for a number of years, and he came and sat in 
the same seat with me, and his conversation drifted to the great sport of 
living a high life of a gambler, and asked me to come with the crowd, and 
I said to myself, "this is my chance to see where they hold forth." 

Arriving at a little house with the blinds all closed, they entered. Go- 
ing inside, the curtains were closed tight, and upstairs was the card room. 
I said to him, "how can you run the place without being caught?" He 
said, "well, you leave that to me. You see they watched the place for 
quite a while, then with influential friends we received a club license." 
Just as the party were singing one of the club songs, I disappeared down 
the stairs with disgusted thoughts of the clubs of these ages. It is a dis- 
grace to humanity and a curse to the home, sweet home. 

Oh, how glorious it would be if all such clubs, hotels and societies 
would leave out these liquors with their lunches and dinners. Would the 
clubs and hotels receive as many patrons? 

The answer would be — no, for men and women would not lose their 
heads and perform and do and say, while in a sane mind, the same as 



92 

they did with the use of liquor. In time they would be lifted up in morals 
and their conscience would not let them receive what some people call 
honest graft. 

Young men and ladies take warning of the evils of this world and use 
your spiritual force, so that it may become food for the soul, as well as 
for the body, and when the time appears for your soul to pass on, it 
may have that needed sweet oil of life (light), which is for you alone to 
provide for the soul, for when that day comes you cannot borrow, and if 
your light is not burning it will be to your sorrow. 

With the weather very cold and stormy, in 1903, for the last few 
weeks, and work hard to find outside I had a charity order of 85 cents to 
fill late on Saturday night, and as the hour was late I asked the lady who 
gave me the order if it would be all right Monday, for it was about one 
and a half miles from my 'house, and she said, "I guess it will be all 
right." I only heard of the case and that the man had been sick and with- 
out money, so I said I would take it the first thing Monday morning. About 
two a. m. on Sunday I awoke suddenly, seeing this family in want. I tried 
to go to sleep again, but could not for a while, and then finally I fell 
asleep, awaking at 6.30 a. m. Getting up and taking care of my horse. I 
put up the order and went to breakfast. After putting the order in the 
sleigh, I made up two baskets of potatoes, turnips, sugar, cereals, tea, cof- 
fee, and went in to bid my wife and child good-bye. My wife called me 
back and said, "have you got any milk, for they may need it." So I went 
to the house and got a can of milk and started with the order. Arriving 
at the house I hitched my horse and sat looking at the 'house, thinking 
"What will I do, uncover the goods and take them in ?" but then I thought 
"How clean everything looks on the outside and what if I should take the 
goods in and they should not need them to-day, they would think it 
strange that I should deliver on Sunday." 

I ventured toward the house, went to the back door and rapped. My 
hands were numb with cold after driving in the frost of the morning. No 
one came. Again I rapped and the door was opened and there stood a 
neatly dressed lady of about forty years. At first I hesitated, and then I 

said, "Is this Mrs. ?" and she said, "Yes, sir," and I said, "I have an 

order of groceries which was given me last night, so I thought I had bet- 
ter deliver it this morning. I will get the order from the sleigh," going 
cut after the order, thinking, "Well, I guess they did not need the order 
very much after all." Going into the house, there sat five little children 
and the father standing by the table. I went after the other two baskets 
and returned, and if I only could have had that prayer written as that man 
gave thanks to God and the person who sent it, and with bowed heads of 
the little ones and their mother in tears. Words fail to express the ex- 
perience of those little ones, peeping out of the corners of those little 

hands, and after the prayer the man said, "Mr. , look, this is all we 

have in our house," and I looked. Only about two ounces of sugar, no 
other article of food, tea or coffee, and I said, looking at the breakftst 



93 

table and the little ones, "What did you have for breakfast?" and he said, 
"Man, all we have had for two days* is warm water with sugar," and E said, 
"Who is your grocer?" and he said, "I have not lived here long, and paid 
as I went along until I was taken down with pneumonia, and for seven 
long weeks we have struggled along." And I said, "where do the chil- 
dren attend Sunday school?" and they told me, "all, you see,, Mr. L . 

After our money was gone and the doctor, of course, had left me, the 
only thing was for me to get strength and then I would go back to the 
shop to work. After gaining my strength I returned to the shop, only to 
find my place taken by another man. I explained to the boss of the job 
and he said he would send for me when there was an opening. I called 
twice, but no work. I then sent word by the oldest girl to the minister of 
the church they attended to call on us. He came the next day. I was 
out." Then, turning to his wife, he said, "you tell this man what the min- 
ister said." Turning to me, she said, "The minister came in and I told 
him the way we had been trying to get along and that my husband had 
been sick for seven weeks, and he said, 'why didn't you save money when 
he was working?" and I told him that it took all he earned to get along 
with, and then he said, 'where is your husband?' and I told him looking for 
work, and then he said, 'I guess your husband is like a lot of other men; 
spends a good deal for liquor, and then when trouble comes you have noth- 
ing.' Mr. Lowrie, I could not stand it any longer and I burst into tears 
and then he said, T feel sorry for you, but we cannot help such people.' 
Mr. Lowrie, I could not speak with my sobs. I tried to tell the minister 
that my husband was not a drinking man and never smoked either. The 
minister went out. Not a word or anything did he send. The neighbors 
were kind to us, but my husband being out, we felt as if every day would 
bring something. Finally we applied to charity and there seemed to be 
so much to go through with we got nothing, for they were going to call, 

but never came near us," and then the man said, "Mr. L , I have always 

worked hard and paid my bills and never drank or smoked, spent my spare 
time in working around the house ; for we have nowhere to go, for all our 
folks were a good many miles away." I told the man I would help him 
out all I could. I looked after this family for a week, then he got a po- 
sition on the steam railroad and the home started off with freshness in the 
hearts of that home, and they all had a little corner in their hearts for me. 
And so it goes the world around. The only true life-saving men of to- 
day that are always on duty the twenty-four hours of the day to save some- 
one, whoever it might be, are our brave life-saving station men by the 
seas, and our brave firemen are willing to fight for life through the rough- 
est waves and thick night or smoky way to save a life, and the same may 
be said of our sailors and soldiers, and the nurses and doctors who stand 
ready to protect our land. That is the kind of a church our loving Jesus 
worked for, a true church within oneself. Oh, if to-day such a church 
was with open doors the twenty-four hours and the 365 days of the year 
on earth, what a help it would be to humanity ! How much better it would 



94 

be if the church of to-day would drop some of their social gatherings and 
would gather at the bedside of a brother or sister, or, in other words, if 
every church would annex to the main church four rooms, two rooms on 
each side, two rooms for men and two for ladies ; only the key to be held 
by the high sister on the ladies' side and no man should enter therein, and 
the room on the men's side should be held by a higher brother and no lady 
should enter therein. And there should be placed therein people of train- 
ing in actual work of the Bible. Three to five sisters and three to five 
brothers on duty the twenty-four hours of the day, ready for any relief 
call that may come in; if called by telephone the high man stationed at 
said post should answer, take down name and address and whether man 
or lady in distress. If a brother in distress, two ladies and one man should 
report for duty, one lady returning with report of trouble with brother, 
the other sister to help the lady of the house, both by the bedside and car- 
ing for children, if any. The brother should see to the fires and empty 
ashes and help by the bedside and see what is wanted and return to 
church, making out report cards and send necessaries of life, if any 
wanted. If a sister should be in distress, two ladies and one gentleman 
should report for duty, the brother to take care of fires, empty ashes and 
see that coal is left in the kitchen and make out report cards and return 
to church station. The sisters, one to look after the distressed sister and 
to call a brother, if needed, in the sick room; the other sister to see that 
there is plenty of food for the brother or children, or people of old age, if 
any, and all work done faithfully; and no brother or sister should be on 
duty over eight hours in bad cases. In mild cases, one may stay stationed 
according to sex. If lady is sick, one sister should stay or call again 
the same day, reporting every case, and the same may apply to the 
brother. Then there would be seven great works that would please the 
Father and His Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, for such are the works of the 
Spirit and the Soul. What can make the blood flow from thick to thin 
through the heart, and what relief for the lungs to the nerve forces and 
what better nerve tonic can a brother and sister give to the distressed, 
working day by day among the rich and (the medium and the poor Going 

into this and that house with happiness, with singing and music, sickness, 
sorrow and hunger in others. Some houses given to ruin by a careless 
father, by drink or cards and enjoyment of their own body (self), and the 
wife with her little ones to face the bills ; the landlord, the meat, the gro- 
cery and coal bill, and an anxious wife looking out of the window with a 
heart sealed with sorrow, and on the other hand, a wife who has taken to 
the laudanum habit. I have seen more homes broken up. It is a bad drug, 
for I have seen it lower women more than liquor could do, and poor chil- 
dren doped, the milk in the bottle poisoned with the fluid. Nevertheless, 
liquor is bad, but they get over the effects quicker. Morphine and opium 
is next to laudanum, and then bromide is another. For when a person has 
taken said drugs for a while the house begins to look shiftless and the 
person spends most of the time on the couch or in bed. The laudanum 



95 

makes the person grow yellow and thin, while the bromide makes the per- 
son grow fleshy and affects the bones and cords and finally all power is 
killed, if the first few doses do not overcome the disease. One of the cases 
of laudanum that I knew, the husband forbade the different druggists from 
selling it to his wife. She would go for miles for it and a watch was put 
over her until finally she would hire a hack and give the hack driver 
money to buy it and pay him well. This was her last downfall. The hus- 
band came home and found his wife away and three little children think- 
ing, "where is mamma?" and with the girl taking care of the children. 
The husband starts on his journey to find his wife. What a patient hus- 
band he was. I knew this man well and he told me it was by taking a few 
drops for pain that led his wife to her grave. "But, Mr. Lowrie, I feel at 
rest, knowing where I may find her body, and the nights find us in quiet 
sleep, not waiting for the missed one, who has not returned for the night." 
While in morphine it will act about the same, only the patient will always 
be found at home, and when not in a dead sleep, around the house. If 
you were speaking to such a person, the feeling to them seems to be in 
the distance and I have noticed they breathe short and quick. One of my 
experiences with a liquor case happened this way: I was taking orders at 
a house, where there was a man, wife, mother-in-law and sister-in-law. 
The man held a fine position, $125 a month. Their bill was $12, and the 
next week's bill was $6 more, but I got no money, but thought nothing of 
that. A few days passed by and one night I had a dream, when I saw 
this lady with a bottle of liquor beside her. It fell on to the floor. I saw 
the sister-in-law try to push it under the bed and just then I saw the 
mother-in-law pick it up and down it in another room. A few mornings 
after, when I went in after the order, the three ladies were in the kitchen 
and I told them my dream, not thinking what I had dreamed was true, 
and they turned to one another and said, "why, Mr. L., you don't think we 
drink?" and I said, "Oh, no, I only dreamed it." And they said, "we don't 
take such stuff." I took the order. Finally my bill was $49 and money 
was hard to get from them. One morning I opened the door suddenly 
and there stood a rag-man. A trunk of fancy whiskey bottles. Down 
went the cover, and with a cross "no" to the rag-man, out he went, but I 
saw the wink she gave him. I went into the kitchen, took her order and 
tried to get some money, but could not. After taking the order, I went 
out and watched the rag-man go back to the house. I thought of my 
dream. It was my warning, but I heeded not. I went into the next door 
to take an order and I told the lady what I had seen and the dream of 
warning I had, and she said, "yes, that dream you had caused me a lot of 
trouble. You see it was this way : One morning the sister-in-law came in 
and told me what a time they had one night and a few days later she came 
in and said, "you told the grocer about what I told you and he came into 
the house and told us he had a dream," and I said, "I didn't tell him one 
word about it." And she said, "I don't see how he knew it, for he told 
us word for word what was done. A few days later the man lost his po- 



96 

sition on account of the liquor habit, and the bill was lost. A few days 
later the lady next house said, "Mr. Lowrie, I have lost my pocketbook," 
and I said, unconsciously, "why, I saw in The Times where a man on 
Allen Place had found a pocketbook on said street." 

I went out of the house and the next day I went, they said, "I 
thought you saw in The Times where a man on Allen Place found a 
pocketbook?" And I said, "yes, it was night before last." She brought 
out the paper, dated back for a week and we could not find the advertise- 
ment. And I said, "That's funny." A few days later I went in to take 
an order and the lady said, "well, I guess you see things before they (hap- 
pen, for the advertisement was in the paper last night where a man on 
Allen Place found a pocketbook." I then found it was our soul, our 
warner, sense, hearing, taste, feeling, by vibration like a wave in the water. 
Sense is through the spirit. Sense is a proven power to the soul, and here 
is where the will has to be governed by the soul, conscience, which is al- 
ways true in feeling and is a true governor for the earthy body. 

Although a person may visit the church made of stone or wood three 
or four times on Sunday and his or her heart of love, if not thrown out 
to others the first six days of the week, will be a great ways off from 
reaching the Kingdom of Heaven. Then the one that only went once on 
Sunday and sowed good seed the seven days of the week, or the same may 
apply to the everyday life of two persons. Where one never went to 
church and filled his or her own wants all the seven days, and the other 
sowed good deeds (seeds) the seven days and had the Word of God and 
His loving Son within his heart, which lighted the soul and which was a 
part of God's Church, which stands forever, for its foundation was the 
Living Water of God and the roots of his or her life was planted near 
the reservoir of everlasting life, never to run dry, what a glorious life to 
live! First, to build that earthly (will) castle in life, image of our Father 
as He built our spirit (mind) in His own image and to unite with Him in 
the Kingdom of Heaven, nevermore to suffer from the judges of this 
earth, from the earthy body (will), for the spirit (mind) is clear in the 
Kingdom of Heaven and its light is everlasting, never to be darkened, for 
inasmuch as some people think that the going to church saves them from 
destruction from their wrong and only go to cover over the wrong deeds 
of the week, and think they may keep on doing wrong and every Sunday 
have something still worse to repent, for the person will be caught before 
a Sunday and it will come like catching a mouse in a trap by the neck. 
So, therefore, guard thyself with the shield of righteousness and be pre- 
pared at all times, for that is the only way to reach the Kingdom of 
Heaven, and you shall all rejoice with one another in that beautiful land 
beyond the sun, where the light of God always shines. And when God 
sees the believer in Christ He sees no sin in the persons that have a pure 
heart, and when the soul leaves the earthly body and the very moment the 
soul is born again spiritual, through our loving Jesus and sealed with the 
Holy Spirit, he becomes a part of God through His loving Son, Jesus 



97 

Christ, "for the law of the Spirit of God in Jesus Christ hath made me 
free from the law of sin and death," and a paid-up life assurance against 
condemnation and judgment, so therefore a man who glorified God and 
has his sight and is faithful to our Lord, he is forever in God's sight, so 
therefore, be ye kind to all people, and especially to little children, no mat- 
ter what the appearance may be of the child, for your actions may sting 
or glorify any child's heart, for their hearts are as sensitive as God, the 
Father, and His loving Son, Jesus Christ, for with that wave of feeling 
did Christ outstretch His hand and the wave from His word and His hand 
did destroy disease and cast out the evil will of the body and gave sight 
unto those that could not see the right way to live, and restored the blind 
that they might see, as well as those that could not hear the Word of God, 
for they were like the first blind I speak of, and their sight and hearing 
only went as far as their own body (will) and it stopped right then, and 
the heart was lost of its light and its soul (mind) was weakened, and 
therefore the heart was made weak in strength and the blood was like a 
pond that had no outlet and did wither quicker than the river that was fed 
by many springs of life, and was constantly keeping the river purified by 
its constant waves, and therefore the more thoughts of kindness that 
comes from a heart the stronger the soul (mind) is, and the clearer the 
thought is for the right way. One becomes like the sower who scattered 
his seed, some dropping upon the ground too hard to settle in the soil, 
where in other places the soil was soft and the rain planted its seed with 
ease, and so it is with a great many people. It is pretty hard for them 
to see the right way, for they had hardened their will (body) so the heart 
(mind) (soul) cannot live with the freedom of his heart, and with such 
people the sower has got to soften the surroundings of the heart before 
the thought or word will penetrate the hard, so that seed (word) may root 
and grow like the seed sowed on softened ground. Oh, what joy there is 
on this earth and in Heaven to the person that has not got self in mind, 
for as soon as a person places his mind (soul) (heart) on the body (will), 
the body (will) has its own troubles and they will be harder to bear day 
by day if you do not give into the mind (soul) for the harder it will be 
for the heart to beat, and the more easy the heart beats, the stronger the 
power comes from mind (soul) to the lungs, the stronger the body (will) 
becomes, the healthier the person is. Sometimes it is a case of getting too 
strong and packing the body (will) too hard again and no seed can enter the 
heart for any length of time, so the person that can control the mind (heart) 
(soul) over the will (body) is the) same as the ship at sea, when one has 
a rudder, and the other one had been weakened and holding on by a 
thread; one was safe, the other in danger of becoming a total loss, only 
for the kind captain of the stronger but smallest ship offered assistance 
and the other officer accepted, and the ship was delivered to a place of 
safety, and its weakened rudder made stronger. Therefore, if we had a 
number of captains on land that would try to assist people on earth, no 
matter how large a problem, as long as the body is whole and the person 



will accept, there is a solid foundation to work on. But when one thinks 
of themselves and do not try to help themselves, they would be like the 
ship that offered assistance and when the line was thrown at the other 
ship and the officers or men did not try to catch it, and the water getting 
very rough, the rope landed safe on deck, but no one tried to anchor the 
end of the rope, and off it came from the ship deck. Two or three times 
the rope landed, but no one offered to enter on deck, for they were afraid 
with fear. While on the deck of the other ship the men roped each other 
and one by one they would go on deck and cast out the life line trying to 
land the rope, and when it did land on deck and they found no one to 
accept and not offer and struggle like the men on the other ship, and the 
ship became a total wreck, and so it is with a great many people. They 
will not advance one inch, for they were all wishes and never worked 
for that they wished for, and so it is with a great many people who pray 
in earnest, but never perform what they pray for, or on the other hand, 
pray too much for themselves and do not pray for others or offer sacri- 
fice to help another. For in my belief that is the only way to reach the 
Kingdom of Heaven light as a feather and no burden to carry. 

In the year 1903 I made a discovery in myself of small objects coming 
from the center of my chest. They were like luminous specks floating in 
the air. If I should hold my hand in front of my chest it would become 
numb, and felt as if my hand was inside my ribs, causing a very peculiar 
sensation. 

In 1906 I could see these same specks in the air, and they looked as 
large as small snow flakes. From that time on, when I felt that the sur- 
roundings were pure, I would sip in the air between my teeth, which I 
found was very strengthening, and, of course, to me and my belief it is 
these particles of electric, magnetic, luminous specks, which come from 
God to our loving Jesus within the Sun. And as the Lord said, "Behold, 
I stand at the door and knock; if any man hear My voice and open the 
door, I will come unto him and will sup with him and he with Me." True 
are the words, for any man who thinks of Father and Son will receive 
more of these particles, which are scattered from the Sun, the orb of our 
Father and His Son, and is life everlasting to the Soul and food for the 
Spirit. 

In 1906 I visited a certain spring twice a week and offered prayer. 
On the 13th day of June, 1906, at 11 a. m., I asked of our Father and our 
Lord, to make three rainbow circles around the sun, and the last rainbow 
to fall on the first day of the week so as to know which was the first day 
of the week. 

The first rainbow circle around the sun appeared at 11.45 a. m., June 
13, 1906. It was a handsome sight. I left my team and went in a valley 
rear a brook, thanking God and our Loving Jesus for the first circle. The 
circle commenced to disappear and was about half gone, when I looked 
upward at the Sun trying to materialize the circle again, and as I put my 




Showing the circle around the sun, the color of the rainbow and the 
Jewish man that came unto me in this lonely spot. 






o 
C 


r2 


IU 


re . 


^) 


CJ *" 

c^ cu 




'cd 


to 


1 


're 

Ui 


XJ ^ 

CO ^_i 

C 






s- 
re 


re 


X 


X 

're 

en 




2 £ 
1 * 






TJ 




X 




^J 


^ ^3 








en 




i— i 


CJ 






d 
3 


're 
tn 




cd 


en 


cu 


r^ o 






X) 

C 
re 


>> 

£ 


> 


.t! 


£ 


bo 








re 






m c 




g 

3 


CU 

£ 

CO 


c 
o 

bo 


cu 

o 
.£ 


cd 

x 


X) 
C 

o 








*T3 
Ih 

re 


re 

cu 

c« 

Ih 

cu 

>> 

re 

Ih 

Ih 

X 

're 


o 

c 


re 


. bo 

CO M-l 
CU 




cd 
>> 

O 


o 

id 
c 

re 


Ch 

s 
x 

_bo 


o 


£ 

Ih 

re 

Ih 


^ bO 

1 ^ 




•a 

c 
3 


Ih 
<L» 

xi 

X) 

<v 

X 
u 


'»h 

O 

>, 

re 


o 

X 



o 

in 


. K, cu 

> bO 

si 

re iz 

<U Cfi 




O 




to 




JO 




Ih 73 




Ih 


cu 








u 


<U 3 




re 
bo 


en 

C 
O 


xT 

r o 

J-i 

cd 


O 

be 

"o 


'o 

o 

bo 


re 

Ih 

Ih 


fo S? 

O T3 




"y 


cd 


0) 


be 


rj 


CU 


J3 C 




>> 


<S) 


"o 


-C 


■*-* cd 




-a 
C 

re 


Xi 

X 


to 
Ih* 


•d 


bo 


bo 

.£ 

1£ 


en ^_, 
CO O 

bo" 






U 


CU 


re 




en 


C I-, 




o 


X 


S>1 


-4-> 


'£ 






o 


u 


bJO 


re 


Ih 


C-C 


Ih "^ 




■d 


CO 


S 


xi 


re 




° U 


CU 


bo 


cd 


re 

x) 

>> 


CU 

E 
o 


CD 

c 

o 


c 

cu 


• <u 
bo ° 


3 


."tn 


£ 


to 




'£ T3 


<u 


o 


£ 


G 

o 


en 


CU 


O en 

-i-> tn 


x 
-»-> 


JO 
73 


•d 


£ 

re 


X! 


£ 


.2 a 


.£ 


* 


cu 


XI 


<u 


en 


X! 




cd 


Ih 

X 


CO 


;id 


» .2 


c 

<u 




T3 


£ 


'£ 

o 


3 




° *2 

>. CO 


"C 


IS 


re 


o 
>> 




y— ; en 


^ 






i_i 






en 


V ^ 


en 


cu 


w. 


<u 


x 


be 




■*-> >> 


.-H 


o 


cu 


•£ 


3 


C 


0> 


<U £ 


4J 


o 


re 
cu 


cd 


C 
73 


2 


C/} 


E d 


bo 


cd 


5 

.2f 


cd 

en 


s 

o 


o3 


1^ 


CO 


o 


■*■"* 


pj 




U3 




p 


tn 


5 

as 


In 

TO 


Ih 


In 

1! 




^3 




cu 


<L> 


X 


5 


~ 


re 


fS 


o c 






U 


o 


cd" 

a 


7B. 


."tt 


& « 


•d 


P^ 


S 
p. 


F 


cd 

a 




en 




re 



99 

mind upon the Glory of the Father and Son, the circle returned, nearly 
coming together, and I felt the presence of someone coming toward me. 

I held my head upward, not taking my eyes from the Sun, until a 
feature of a face appeared, looking into my eyes, saying to me, "man, why 
do you look up into the skies?" I said, "can you see anything in the 
Heavens?" He looked, and said, "I see nothing." Then I said, "do you 
see anything around the Sun?" Then this Jewish man, with long black 
beard, said to me, "what does that mean?" And I said, "what does it 
mean to your country, when you ask a question, and it is answered in this 
manner?" He then shrugged his shoulders and went his way. 

The next circle appeared at 3.05 o'clock p. m. August 13, 1906. The 
The last circle appeared 11 a. m., lasting until 12 a. m., October 15, 1906. 
Hartford Times had a column in the paper speaking about the beautiful 
sight on the first appearance, but the next two were not spoken of in the 
paper. 

My belief in the coming of this Jewish man was that the seventh day 
was Sunday, and that the Seven-Day Advents are right in one way; that 
is calling their Sunday the seventh day. Only they are one day early, for 
according to my belief, through my experience, reads : 

OCTOBER, 1906. 

First day of week. Seventh day. 

M. T. W. T. F. S. S. 

12 3 4 5 6 7 

8 9 10 11 12 13 14 

15 16 17 18 19 20 21 

22 23 24 25 26 27 28 

29 30 31 

1904 I bought 24 bushels of pop corn, hanging seven bags to the 
rafters; and the first one that dropped would commence the year; when 
the seed of life would become dwarf and not fertile. 

Later a boy by the name of Joseph, that I had taken into my home 
and worked for me one year and then went on a farm to work. Later 
this man sold his farm to Jewish people. The boy Joseph remained with 
the Jewish people, and they having no beds or quilts, made a bed on a 
door and put their coats over Joseph. A few days later Joseph came to 
my home and knocked on the door. I was sitting at my desk and I said 
come in. The knock came again and I said come in. It also came the 
third time, and I said come in, and in come this boy Joseph. I said to 

him, "having a vacation?" and he said no. Mr. C has sold out to 

Jewish people and he told me as I have stated above; and also said the 
change of food he could not stand, and that he could not stay there. Mr. 
Lowrie, he said, what does it mean. One day I was in the corn house 
and there came a knock on the door. I said come in. It came again. I 



100 

said come in, and the third time I went out and saw no one near. Going 
around the corn house I found no one. I thought at first some of the 
neighbors had come to sharpen their sickle, as they do some times .1 then 
said, "Joseph, you knocked on my door three times before you came in. 
What does it mean? You have got through on the farm. Your answer 
to the knock on the corn house door means you are welcome here until 
you find a place." Joseph had supper with us, and at 6.30 p. m. my other 
boy who was working for me, came in. I see at a glance that my boy had 
a feeling I was going to hire Joseph back. So I explained to the boys and 
I then said to the two boys, "I will cut this apple and if we all receive the 
same number of seeds, to-morrow will find us all working." Each received 
three seeds. The boys were all smiles. Just then the door bell rung. The 
newspaper had come. I returned with the paper and the first advertise- 
ment Joseph thought he would try for. My other boy offered to go and 
Joseph was glad to have him. The boy came back with good cheer, for 
he had taken the position and was to start to work on the next day. 

After three years the seventh bag of corn dropped from the rafters 
in the attic. I then hung seven ears up to prove to myself. And after 
three months the seventh ear dropped, which makes the dwarf and un- 
fertile seed appear between 1910 and 1912, with very changeable weather, 
even making the body of people numb and cold and hot with the changes 
So therefore, ye people live upward and onward, with equal judgment so that 
you may stand the change. For those that are weak in flesh will suffer 
at their own hand. One may think it strange to ask questions in this way, 
but it is just as simple as the wireless message in receiving the wave 
through nature. 

Three weeks later I had a dream of a hoop skirt style of a star com- 
ing down upon me and circulating around my body and lifting me up into 
the heavens. There were about a dozen people near me, and it was by 
the river. One lady, who wore a Scotch plaid shawl over her shoulders, 
waved her hand to me and said, "do not fear." By this time I was travel- 
ing like lightning through the skies. I said nothing of my dream, but what 
impressed me so much was this — the third night after my little daughter 
called me to her crib to hear her prayer. I had just received a call and 
was getting ready to go, and I said, "you say your prayer, and I will hear 
it." but she would not hear to that. I had to go by her crib. She said, 
"Papa, I will put my head on your chest." Then she said. "Dear papa, 
there is a cloud coming down from heaven some day, and is going to take 
you up just like that, explaining by her hand. Then papa, something you 
love best on earth is going to follow you a little later. Do you know what 
it is?" I said, "what is it, Ruth ?" And she said, "it is me." 

Finishing her prayer she put her arms around my neck and sobbed 
so hard I felt frightened. I said, "Ruth, please do not cry." Then s<he 
said, "Papa. God made me tell you these words to-night." I bade 'her 
good-night and started on my journey. 




As I was going by train from one city to another and it was a very rainy 
day, all of a sudden the glow of the sun shown straight down for a short 
space and all the people in the car exclaimed what a glorious sight the 
words fell upon me that this was the place I was to be baptized. 










■ft 




Showing the detective in the advance, the minister and chief, and myself 
in the center and the lot where the chief said to the minister, I guess 
you will have to baptize your man on the west side, the minister said his 
wish is the east side and we kept walking on, I kept four feet in the rear 
so as to see if they would find the spot where the sun had shown forth 
and the words that I was to be baptized in said spot. 



101 

While I was going to Springfield to make a treatment. The day was 
a rainy one. When the train was passing a certain dam in the Connecti- 
cut river, the sun shone forth and stretched one-eighth of a mile long and 
about fifty yards wide, stretching from a pine tree on the bank towards 
the dam, the words fell upon me that was the place for me to be baptized. 
The people on the car looked back and watched the rays of sun in the 
distance, for it was certainly a curious sight, for the train was now in the 
gloomy rain. This scene lasted about half a minute, the sun not appear- 
ing again until the next morning. 

Two weeks later I was called to go and see a minister who lived with- 
in one-third of a mile of the scene. After treating this minister, he said, 
"1 should think this treatment would weaken you, for I can feel the power 
very plainly from you." Three weeks later I telephoned this minister for 
an appointment. 

After calling at the house and greeting the minister, his wife and child, 
I told him of my mission, asking him to baptize me in the Connecticut 
river. And he said, "we sprinkle in this church, but if it is your wish, of 
course, I will baptize you in the Connecticut river." He said, "what day?" 
I replied, "the 13th day of June, between 11.40 and 12 a. m." 

The minister then went to his calendar, saying, is there any particular 
day. I replied, "the 13th of June." He said, "it comes on Thursday." 
He told me to come up some time in May and he would have a man go 
with us and find the place. 

In May I telephoned the minister, and I was to arrive there at 3 p. m. 
Meeting the minister at the depot, he said to me, "we will go up to the 
center of the twon." After arriving, he told me it was the detective of the 
police force. Introducing me to the detective, we walked down the street, 
crossing over to the police station. The minister said to the chief, who 
was standing on the steps, "have you got a little time to take a stroll?" 
The chief said, "where?" and the minister replied, "along the river front." 
And introducing me to the chief, we walked along the river, telling Bible 
stories, the detective keeping about fifteen feet in advance. 

I walked between the chief and the minister, for I wanted to see if 
they could find the spot where the sun had shone. Finally the chief said, 
"I guess you will have to baptize your man on the west side of the river." 
The minister replied, "his wish is the east side." Still walking along and 
finally coming towards the dam, the chief said, "I guess you will have to 
baptize your man above the dam." The detective at this time was about 
fifty feet ahead of us. 

The minister said, "it is too dangerous there, if the water is high at 
that time." There were two boys fishing on the dam. The minister and 
chief, taking the fish pole, tried their luck. I was watching the detective, 
for he was just in the center of the place where the sun had shone. Call- 
ing to me and waving his hand for me to come, I went forward, and 
reaching him, he said, "this is the spot." And I replied that it was, al- 
though not one of the men knew anything about the sun shining and my 



102 

belief. It made me feel sure that it was my duty to be baptized in that 
spot. 

The detective said, "y°ii are a magnetic healer." I said, "universal, 
electric magnetic through our Lord." "Well, he said, "there is a great 
deal in it," and he told me of his life as a western man before coming 
back east. He was a man who carried a good deal of knowledge of na- 
ture's sensitiveness, which I call the wave of life, or as most cattle and 
horsemen will say, "by jove, if I had not woke up last night I might have 
lost one of my animals, for I went to the stable and found the animal 
down," and he would say, "I went to work on the animal and brought him 
out all right, and if I had let it go until morning, I would not have saved 
its life." 

Really the saving of the animal was the wave that passed through the 
shepherd, and he rose and heeded to the thought, while on the other hand 
some people could not feel the wave of nature any more than you could use 
a rope for a telephone wire, and hear a clear sound. 

After talking with the detective for twenty minutes, and he said unto 
me certain things concerning himself and I. Then going back to the dam r 
the detective said that the spot below the dam was a fine one. Then the 
minister turned to me and said, "It is all right then. Mr. Lowrie." I re- 
plied that it was. He then said, "you can come right down through 
there," pointing to a row of trees, "when you come from Hartford June 
13th." The very line he pointed to was the place where the rays of the 
sun had shone that day. 

As we walked along through the lots, we came to a certain house 
and entered. As we sat in chairs talking, there was that sensitiveness, 
which came over me. Swallowing the words in silence, I said nothing, 
even though the secret which the detective had told me burned in my 
heart, but even unto what I had gone through in the last few years, I felt 
I had one warm friend in this minister and his two friends. 

Leaving this house, I returned to a certain town, twenty miles east of 
Hartford, and as the hour was late (11 p. m.), I was walking along the 
mountain road, when all of a sudden I heard music in the distance. I 
thought at first it was in a factory village, six miles distant, and the 
sound wave was coming through the air. As I thought these words the 
music centered over my head. It was the finest music I ever heard of the 
bugle and chimes. It lasted about ten minutes, and when the sounds dis- 
appeared, one went to the north, then to the west and south, disappearing 
in the east. Everything was quiet. All the light that shone was the stars. 

I thanked God for letting me hear such music, and as I rose, the si- 
lence was broken by a crack in the ground at the north, west, south and 
at the east it sounded like two swords of steel coming together with a 
thrilling vibration, and as I looked up into the heavens, four stars shot 
through the sky. I then started on my journey, and when I arrived at the 
car line, I only had a few minutes before the car came. I arrived home 
at 1.15 a. m., and in the morning I told of my experience to my family. 







Showing th^ pine tree and river and the space where the train passed 
through when the glow of the sun shone out 






103 

The weather in June was cold. I had sacrificed in my daily food, 
eating no meat and using the best of judgment according to my knowledge 
in my every day life. 

The 13th day of June was a bright one. Arriving at the spot where I 
was to be baptized, one by one the witnesses came. There were seventeen 
names without my own on the witness book. A Mr. C. stood at the head 
of the bank on the river to tell the witnesses where to go. The detective 
had brought his western leather blanket, which was put on the limb of the 
tree while I changed my clothes. 

There were two more names added to the book. Looking up the 
bank I saw a man working his way very slowly down the bank. He spoke 
to the minister, and then the minister said to me, "Mr. Lowrie, this man 
would like to speak to you." Introducing the man, he asked me if I knew 
Lowrie by such a name, giving the full name. I said that I could not re- 
member so far back, for that was before my time. He then asked me if I 
knew George, Dave, John and James Lowrie. I then told him that the first 
three were my uncles and that James Lowrie was my father. He then 
said, "I went to California when they went." He then said, "old George 
Lowrie was your grandfather." I said. "yes. sir." He then said, "I was 
witness at your aunt's baptism, just east of here, forty-two years ago." 
This man's name was added to the book. Finishing our conversation I 
went forward and was baptized in the name of the Father, Son and Holy 
Ghost. The first and second time I went down, but not over my head. 
I thought to myself he has not placed my head under. The third time I 
went out of sight. After the baptism I shook hands with all the witnesses 
and went and changed my clothes. 

Although the water was cold I did not feel cold myself. After chang- 
ing my clothes, the minister handed me the book with the names of the 
witnesses, checking off each name with his initial, and added my name 
with the certificate of baptism on the first page. Bidding each other 
good-bye, we started on our journey home. On the way my wife informed 
me that there were twelve persons as witnesses and I made the thirteenth. 
It was thirteen minutes of the hour and the thirteenth day. 

My cousin said to me the day before, "how many are going as wit- 
nesses?" I said, "there were seventeen invited and whoever comes." I 
then said to her, "there will probably be thirteen there." She said, "you 
do not want thirteen in such a case," but I said, "if thirteen follow me I 
can't help it, after I had set the day." To me it has been my lucky num- 
ber. It seems that my mind thought was received by the witnesses, for 
the minister remarked after the baptism that Mr. Lowrie wanted his head 
put under, so I let him go in all over. 

This answer gave me another key to my healing power, for it was my 
thought seed that I tried to plant in all my patients' minds, some receiving 
my thoughts within a few seconds and some a few days. 

I have had people telephone me about themselves and it was just 
what I wanted them to tell me the next time they came or I went to see 



104 

them. Therefore, if a group of people could hear my thought, my faith 
was greater in placing the bright side of life in the soul and body, the 
same as I had felt it while above, feeling every thought in a wave. 

My experience in this kind of work has been by the thousands in my 
everyday life and I have studied a great many interesting acts of life. 

I must say that I found one strong friend in the minister that bap- 
tized me. For later I let this man read part of my journey above in 1895, 
while he was at my home. Whereon I had told a certain minister about 
my experience, and as the minister said, "a man who studies the Bible 
would not believe that you saw God." Of course, I was slow to answer, 
as I was in a home where I felt that I might trespass on other people's 
feelings besides this minister's, but my words should have been, I believe 
the words of our Lord were, "no man shall see the Father only through 
Me." Then if the Bible reads this way, I surely must have greater faith, 
even though men tell me I must have been in such and such a state at that 
time. Everyone having their idea, of course ; that is their privilege ; for I 
want no person to believe as I, unless they wish. 

Mr. F., who came unto me at the time of the baptism and said he was 
a witness to my aunt's baptism, just east of where I was going to be bap- 
tized, brought into my mind the vision I had with the lady with the 
Scotch shawl on near the water, as the hoopskirt spring cloud came 
down and circled around my body. The illustration is a few pages for- 
ward. 

AN OFFICER'S DUTY. 

Their first duty as citizens, who hold office for city, town, state or 
government, is to use to best advantage in their employer's interest the 
time for which they are paid. This part of a day on or off duty is no 
longer their's to use as they will. For the duty calls them at their post, 
and if they use their time to reach their own ends, they are doing nothing 
more than robbing the people at large. They owe it to our people to 
represent them before the public as we wish to be represented. 

The office for which they work will be judged by the way it is repre- 
sented. Our methods of doing business are constantly in the eyes of the 
public. An officer may rightly be expected to give just as careful and 
polite attention to one person as another. They are not doing the square 
thing when a special friend receives appointment when he is not capable of 
carrying on the work by actual experience. 

The cultivation of more time spent each day in office is better than 
leaving an office Friday at 10 a. m. or 2 p. m. and not return until Mon- 
day at 11 a. m. or 2 p. m. and some times Tuesday, leaving the clerking 
force to make up stories to cover their movements if they should receive 
an urgent caller. Also to cultivate good habits. When an officer of any 
duties that come under a government that spend their time in such a way 
that they have sore heads or cannot attend to their office the next day, are 




Showing the spot whcire I was baptized in Connecticut River and the 
number of witnesses, twelve — thirteen, counting myself; five ladies, three 
men, one boy, one girl, one baby, minister and myself. 13th day, thir- 
teen minutes of twelve o'clock. 



105 

certainly putting their burden on other people's shoulders and are certain- 
ly no credit to any office of public life. 

While sitting at my desk, the beam between the folding doors gave 
one tremendous crack. I reached for the telephone receiver and called 
up Springfield (my brother-in-law) and the operator said she would call 
me. In a short time I was called, took the receiver off and said, "hello." 
and was talking with my wife. We talked, it seems, six minutes. Central 
notified me, and I said, "all right, charge it." Sunday after arriving in 
Springfield, I met my wife on the car and I said to her, "we might just as 
well have talked ten minutes as they charged us six, which means ten to us 
just the same." She says, "that did not make any difference, because I 
paid the twenty-five cents here." I said, "I do not see how that could be." 
My brother-in-law said, "well, she paid." I let it rest there for a while, 
then I said to my brother-in-law, "I do not see how when I called you up, 
why you had to pay here." He said, "did you call up?" I said, "certain- 
ly." He said, "Mattie called you up." We called up the chief operator 
in Hartford, told him the circumstances, and he said he would get me the 
records of the time. This is the time he gave me ; my wife called me up 
at 6.44 p. m. I called her up at 6.48 p. m. 

In other things of every day life my wife and I have met in certain 
piaces without an appointment, and every meeting was made under our 
thought to one another and without personal knowledge or agreement. 

On a certain day I was called to go and see a man in the north part 
of the city of Hartford. After arriving I found the man very bad off. At 
first it seemed way beyond the power to bring the man back into a well 
body, capable of walking and working like other people. I went to work 
ever this man with my hands, and I could see by his eyes that he could 
feel the power, and he said, "you are giving me the unseen forces of elec- 
tricity, so many amperes, I should think." When he said this, I had hold 
of his feet and I prayed that the Lord would use me as an instrument that 
I might convey the power to heal this man. Then the man said, "it felt 
like red hot coal in his head." I annointed his head and feet with my oint- 
ment, and bade him good-night. This man had been sick for four months. 

After three weeks this man went to his place of business, and three 
weeks later was all cured. It was a great pleasure to me to have this man 
experience the unseen power, for inasmuch as this unseen power saved this 
man's life. This man was a great help to me, informing me about the dif- 
ferent connections, which were necessary to form a circuit. 

Hoping him a happy life and to all who bear testimony to this unseen 
spiritual force, Life of God, which we all live on, and the life by which 
our Loving Jesus, the Son of God, is to save us with. 

I remain their friend, A. W. LOWRIE. 



106 

Hartford, Conn., Nov. 27, 1907. 
To whom it may concern: 

I, W. H., was taken sick in January and had nervous prostration, and 
was so bad it affected my ambition, and I had lost my memory. I could 
not think well. I had doctors and took nerve medicine, but it would not 
take any effect on me. I could not use the body at all, and I concluded it 
was paralysis. My wife and others thought I would never get any bet- 
ter and a party called at my house, and said he knew of a man, whom he 
thought could help me out of my situation. I said, "I don't believe any- 
one can help me," and my wife said, "why don't you try him? So I said, 
"let this friend of yours call and look me over." 

On Thursday evening Mr. A. W. Lowrie called at my house and gave 
me a treatment. As soon as he took hold of me I found this man to con- 
tain an electrical body. He called every other n : ght, and I could feel I 
was getting better. My head felt better, but I could not walk, for my 
limbs had no power in them. But it was not long, with the aid of canes, 
before I could get around the house. Then he advised me to get out and 
get the air. I did so and I used a little judgment in not trying to over- 
do it, and I was delighted to think that I was going to have the use of my 
limbs again. It was not very long before I could walk with one cane, and 
after five months of sickness I went to my business again. I had my cane 
with me for one month and then discarded it for good. I don't think I 
should have ever walked again if it had not been for Mr. Lowrie, as my 
zierves were all congested, and I could feel when he put his hands on me, 
an electrical force, which dissolved these congestions, and with anointing, 
soon started the blood through the heart again. I could feel a tingling 
through my body when he put his hands on my feet. 

When taking hold of our electric induction machine, unless you use 
a high induction, the blood does not reach the heart from the hands. It 
only carries up to your muscles in the arms. 'You see he being the 
stronger and I the weaker magnet, he forces his voltage through my body, 
making it the amperage of the blood, and reduces these congestions with 
the aid of salts of chlorine, which the hands contain. 

I am away up in the electric deposition of metals, and in making 
dynamos and induction coils, so I know what this unseen power is. This 
man is full of the electrical body and it is a wonderful gift, and anyone 
who had seen me and seen me now would never dream that it was the 
same party. I eat well and sleep well, and can walk with any of them 
to-day. The only thing you have to do is to obey instructions, have a 
mind of your own and say, "I will get well," with the aid Mr. Lowrie can 
give you. I think he can pull you through, as there are not many cases he 
has had worse than mine. All you have got to do is to call and see me 
and ask any party in the street. I think they will bear me out. 
I remain, yours truly, Mr. W. H. L., 

40 W. Street, Hartford, Conn. 
Or The L. Mfg. Co., 66 to 67 M. Street. 



107 

On a cold winter's night I was called by telephone to go and see a 
man. After arriving in the street I lighted a few matches so as to see 
the number on the houses. When within a short distance of the house, 
I was taken with an awful pain between the knee and ankle. At first I 
though of returning home, then like a flash the words came to me, if this 
pain leaves, you can cure this man. On entering the house, I found three 
ladies and two children by the bedside. On entering the room I said to 
the man, "is your trouble between the knee and ankle?" They looked at 
me in surprise and said, "yes." Uncovering the limb, I found it black 
from the knee to the ankle; all feeling was gone from the foot, but the 
knee was like the heat from a furnace. I worked over the limb and the 
man felt easier. He said that the treatment gave it a sleepy sensation. 
Below is the testimonial. 

Hartford, Conn., March 1, 1906. 
To whom it may concern: 

Nearly a year ago I had a varicose ulcer appear on my limb just above 
the ankle. I went to a doctor about it, but he did not seem to help it, as it 
kept getting worse all the time and spreading until it extended from the 
knee to the ankle. Finally blood poisoning set in and I was confined to 
the bed. Hearing from a friend of the good work that Mr. Lowrie was 
doing, I sent for him. 

He came as soon as possible, and on entering the room where I was 
lying, he informed me at once (without knowing or asking any questions) 
that the trouble was in my left limb. He at once went to work on it and 
his treatment was very soothing, causing a sleepy sensation all through 
the limb. There was a bunch on the back of the limb as large and as hard 
as a baseball. Taking a piece of light wood he described a circle around 
ii, and then reversing, touched it in the center, afterwards placing his 
finger on the spot. 

In a short time this spot made an opening through which the poison 
worked out. He made two other openings in the same manner. In a 
week's time I was out of bed, and in three weeks at work. 

It gives me hardly any trouble now, and is almost entirely healed up. 
I can hardly express the deep gratitude I feel to Mr. Lowrie for the good 
work he has done for me, and I think if it had not been for him, I should 
probably have lost my limb. 

P. S. — The opening Mr. Lowrie made in the circle drained for eight 
weeks and then healed. R. W. S., 

101 P. Street, Hartford, Conn. 

Having spent my Sundays doing what I could for humanity whenever 
I was called. Some Sundays I would start at 7.30 a. m. and not return 
until 11 p. m., treating twenty-seven in one day, my only food being a 
slice of bread and two glasses of water, which I had in Springfield at 6.17 
p. m. My course of travel through eight towns being planned two days 
before I started. 



108 

On this particular Sunday my wife wanted me to return at 7.30 for 
lunch, as some friends were coming to call on us. I returned home at 
5.30 p. m., greeting my wife and daughter, and said, "I am going to bed 
for two hours," something I hadn't done before, and my wife said, "I 
guess not," and I said, "I am very tired," so she said, "you may sleep just 
one and one-half hours." 

So I went up to bed and had a fine rest. My daughter called me at 
7 p. m. Getting up and coming down stairs, only a few minutes lapsed 
when the door bell rang. My wife went to the door and a man was there. 
He wanted to know if Mr. Lowrie lived here and then my wife asked him 
in. She came put after me and I said, "what will I do ; go, if it is a case 
to-night?" We both went into the parlor. The man looked at me, and I 
at him. Then he said, "I hear that you go out healing," and I said, " I go 
out doing what good I can, and then he told me that a certain man was 
very sick, and had been in bed for twenty weeks and that seven different 
dictors had the case and the professor of T's College, but they could not 
help him. 

I told him that I would go to-morrow, but he said they wanted me 
to-night, for he has been very bad to-day, having four doctors. He said, 
"if you get this man out of bed, it will be the most wonderful miracle you 
have done. 

Then I looked at my wife, and she at me. I knew by her looks that 
it would be all right to go, so off I started with the gentleman. Arriving 
at the home and on entering the room, I went to the bedside, putting one 
hand on his head and taking his hand with the other, and I looking at him 
and he at me with his eye-balls puffed out on his cheeks. 

I said to him, "where is your pain?" He said, "all over. I have no 
strength to move." I then went around the bed to the other side, asking 
for four pillows, the other man and myself raising him up against the pil- 
lows. I felt at the base of the brain of the sick man, and found a con- 
gestion, the size of a butternut. I placed my thumb over the congested 
part and dissolved it and the man's pain was gone. Just then the door- 
bell rang, and his wife came back saying that it was two doctors. So we 
laid the man down in bed again, and he said, "you leave me," and I said, 
"no," putting on my coat and sitting down just as the two doctors turned 
to me and said, "you will have to go out," making his hands go like any- 
one would when they shoo out chickens. 

I went out in the other room, where the family were gathered to- 
gether in silence, one looking at the other. Finally his wife came out, and 
clasping her hands, exclaimed, "they say every day he lies there is another 
day added to his life." I said, "never mind, we will see what we can do 
with the help of the Higher One." 

Going back into the room, I worked over him, for his body was badly 
congested. "Mr. Lowrie," he said, "you have handled my body more than 
all the doctors together." I left him easy that night, and after going out 
of the room, his wife said that two doctors had examined him with a mal- 



109 

let to see if he had spinal meningitis. After telling his wife to have cour- 
age, I left the house, returning the next morning at 7.30 a. m. to see if he 
was all right. I went in, shook hands with him and told him I would re- 
turn in the afternoon. 

I saw that the congestions were all dissolving over the body after a 
short treatment. While I was giving him treatment, by placing my hands 
on his head and neck, he said, "that sounds like a short circuit of elec- 
tricity," and I said, "what is that?" and he said when two wires come to- 
gether or ground at the same time. I felt my knuckles grating for all 
they were worth. I stooped over and put my ear to my knuckles, and as 
quick as a flash, it was like someone striking me with a club across the 
head. I went out and wet my head with water, but it was too late, for 
the shock had gone all through my body, and the next morning there was 
a canker sore about the size of a half dollar on the inside of my mouth. 
I tried nearly everything I could think of to heal it. Finally I placed my 
fingers on the opening, and by five treatments in eight days it was healed. 
While my mouth was in this condition, the taste in my mouth was like 
lead. The professor from T's College said that this man was suffering 
from lead poisoning and by the taste of lead I had in my mouth, I think 
the professor was right. 

Arriving home I found my wife reading a book at the top of the stairs, 
and she said, "I know what you are." At first I could not make out what 
she was saying. Finally she said, "you act as this book reads," and I said, 
"how is that?" She said, "it is a mental science book and has a great 
many ways in it like you think." 

Arriving at the house the next day I found the man better and much 
brighter, and strength was all that was needed. He said he sat up for 
half an hour. Next the man was well and able to go out. I ordered 
him to take a trip on the water which he did, and profited a great deal 
by so doing. 

This man was an electrician and plumber and part owner of one of 
Hartford's largest shops. 

Hartford, Conn., 1906. 
Dear Friend Mr Lowrie: 

I write you these few lines to let you know how I was benefited by 
your treatments, and what you have done for me. I was taken sick Dec 
29th, 1906, and had to stay in bed for four months with nervous trouble. 
I had seven of the best doctors and not one of them did me any good. 
One of my friends told me about Mr. Lowrie, and in about a week he had 
me better and in about three weeks I was able to be out. I can't say any- 
thing too much about Mr. Lowrie's treatment. 

Yours truly, 

Mr. J. M., 
37 M. Avenue, Hartford, Conn. 



110 

It was a bright summer day, the 10th of June, 1906. I was called to 
treat a lady in Springfield, Mass. Arriving at the house I found this lady 
sick in bed and for the past three years was only taken out in a wheel 
chair, and the doctors said she would never get well. 

My prayer in silence for the lady, while I held my hand over her 
head was : Oh, God, Our Father and Jesus Christ, Our Saviour, will Thou 
send the power of light to Mrs. B., that she may be able to walk and grow 
stronger. As I finished my prayer she shed two tears, and then came a 
scene before my eyes of the steeple of a church, then a wreath of oak 
leaves and then a cross. The lady, who was taking care of Mrs. B., came 
to the hall and asked me if I thought I could help her. I told her I had 
left that in the hands of the Lord, hoping for good results. 

Leaving the house, I called on my brother-in-law and he wanted to 
know what I was doing up here. I told him, and he said, "y° u don't mean 
the wife of the fireman that lost his life in the church tower?" I said, 
"did her husband lose his life in a church tower? Well, that accounts 
for it, while I was treating her I saw that scene, also a wreath of oak 
leaves and a cross." 

Then he took me down stairs to see a lady who knew this lady I was 
treating, and she was very glad to know that I was going to try and help 
her. Going to a drug store I got a postal of the church that was burned. 
Two Sundays later I told the lady that was taking care of her about my 
experience, and she told me that the Springfield Fire Department bought 
a wreath of oak leaves with everlasting flowers in the center. 

Springfield, Mass., 49 M. Street. 

When Mr. Lowrie began treating me, June 10th, 1906, I hadn't been 
able to dress myself alone in three years, and went out only in a wheel 
chair. After the third treatment I began to gain steadily. Now I can use 
my arm and can walk about anywhere. The nerves in my face and along 
my jaw were hardening and pained me very much, as well as those in my 
limbs. I was able to go to Hartford on the trolley Oct. 4, 1906. I have 
used nothing in connection with his treatments, but his oil and ointment. 
The doctors could do nothing more for me and I should never have been 
able to use my body again, only for Mr. Lowrie's treatments. I am very 
grateful to him for this cure, and if he can do so much for me, I feel 
sure he can do just as great things for others. 

Yours sincerely, 

N. S. B. 
January 16, 1908. 

Calling at a home one day, I found the house in sorrow, for the man 
of the house lay very low in a room off the kitchen. His wife came for- 
ward in tears, and said, "Mr. Lowrie, my husband cannot live." I told 
her to have courage, and if there was anything in my power I could do 
to call for me at any time. This man had 236 convulsions, and the three 



Ill 

doctors said he had passed the sack of the kidneys. I was asked to go up 
stairs, and the mother-in-law wanted to know what I thought of her son. 
I told her he would sprout up in life like a plant in the spring time. 
"Why, Air. Lowrie," she said, "you do not realize the danger with the 
sacks of the kidneys passed," but I said, "supposing the sacks were only 
the false skum that had formed in the side of the kidneys." 

She said that the nurse would not take her hat off when she came, for 
the doctors said the end was not far off. Then I left the house with a 
prayer that the man should receive strength, which he did, and later I 
was called to heal eight large sores which were caused by the hot water 
bottles that were applied to his body when first taken sick. The one on the 
ankle was just alive with proud flesh, and the doctors had been trying to 
burn it off, but it would form again. 

I treated the sores, first by cleansing them with steam, then with the 
electric Divine Power. I withered the sores. The sore on the ankle 
dried like a cinder of coal. 

The testimony is written below. 

June 25, 1906. 
To whom it may concern: 

I desire in a few words to tell of the benefits I have received from a 
course of treatments by Mr. Alfred W. Lowrie. Following a severe ill- 
ness in January, 1906, I had several sores break out upon my foot and 
leg, and owing to the poor condition of my blood, found them exceedingly 
difficult to heal. After trying several weeks and making very little head- 
way, I asked Mr. Lowrie to take the case. I had upon my ankle one sore, 
which was causing me the most trouble, as owing to there being so little 
flesh between the bone and skin, I found it very difficult to heal, proud 
flesh forming as fast as I could burn it off. 

Mr. Lowrie came and treated the sores by steaming and anointing the 
limb, both with coarse toweling and by hand. He broke the skin around 
the proud flesh and applied a salve, which he carries. 

The next day a scab had formed and at the next treatment he removed 
that. This was repeated twice and now the ankle has completely recov- 
ered. The same method was used upon seven other sores with like results. 
I was also troubled shortly afterwards with a severe attack of infllam- 
mation of my eyes, from which I suffered intense pain. I was advised to 
see an oculist by my friends, but as I had great faith in Mr. Lowrie, I 
asked him to take the case. He found that sacks of pus had formed, 
which he treated by laying on of his hands and annointing the inflamed 
parts, followed by an application of cream. It only lequired two or three 
treatments before the inflammation and pain passed away. 

I most heartily recommend him to any who are similarly afflicted. 

C. E. H., 
184 N. B. Avenue, Hartford, Conn. 

J. L. C, 
186 N. B. Avenue, Hartford, Conn. 



112 

One cold winter day I was called to a house where the little girl was 
in a feverish condition, I found her suffering from stoppage of the blad- 
der. Placing my hands over the child I dissolved the congested parts with 
the heat from the unseen power. 

I was also called by telephone early one morning, a year later, telling 
me that the child had a fever. I said that I would go right away. Ar- 
riving at the house I found the child playing with her doll and she had 
very little fever. Her parents said that ten minutes after they had tele- 
phoned, the child asked for her doll. The next day the child was out 
playing, entirely well. 

February 1, 1908. 

Mr. Lowrie treated our daughter, Genevieve, about the middle of 
March, 1907. She had had an acute attack of kidney trouble some two 
years previous, but at this particular time she was around as usual in and 
out of doors, but continued to have a little temperature, which we could 
not reduce. It was 99 2-5 and 100 every day and had been for about two 
months. 

Mr. Lowrie treated her by laying his hands on the back of the neck 
and over the kidneys. After the treatment the next morning her temper- 
ature was normal and we consider she is in perfect health. We believe 
these treatments also had effect upon the bowels, as they had been consti- 
pated until that time, she having taken a cathartic every night for two 
years. We have used very little since his treatment. 

We feel grateful to Mr. Lowrie and believe and know that he has a 
wonderful power to heal. 

Most sincerely, 

Mrs. O. C. C, 
41 D. Avenue, Hartford, Conn. 

Having been called to a home, I found a little boy with large sores 
on different parts of his body. I treated this boy twice a week and after 
six weeks left his body in perfect condition. The disease having been 
dried by the Divine Power of God. 

February 3, 1908. 

I am very glad to bear testimony to Mr. Lowrie's treatment of disease. 
During the first part of the year 1906, my son, Wolcott, then not quite two 
years old, became troubled with what proved to be eczema. He not only 
had a tiny spot on his chin, but several large ones on the fleshy parts of 
his limbs. 

Fearing that he might have inherited it, we became very anxious 
about it and began treatments of various descriptions, but met with no 
success. 

Having heard of Mr. Lowrie's effectual work through a friend, I be- 
gan treatments with him in April, 1907. He treated my son twice a week 
by the laying on of his fingers and anointing with his oil, and between 



113 

these treatments I applied his "Sun and Moon" oil two or three times a 
day, keeping the affected parts free from water, and only cleansed with 
the oil. It immediately ceased spreading and the outer skin began to dry 
up, and the healing seemed to begin down beneath several layers of the 
skin and gradually the spots became perfectly well and healthy. 

The treatment lasted all through the spring and just into the summer 
of 1907, when we pronounced him cured. There has never been any return 
of the disease upon any part of his body, and I can hardly express my 
gratitude for the wonderful cure wrought by Mr. Lowrie. I would not 
be without his oil and ointment in my home. He certainly has the most 
wonderful power of healing of anyone that I am personally acquainted 
with, and I heartily recommend him. , 

Very sincerely. 

Mrs. H. G. B., 
37 D. Avenue, Hartford, Conn. 

While on my trip taking orders one day I was asked to go in and see 
a man who had typhoid fever. This man was telling about things break- 
ing in his head, saying the funny things a person does when in a high 
fever. After holding my hands over his head a few minutes, he looked 
up and said, "you are way beyond me for you are cold and hot." This 
man's fever left him in a quiet way. I found this man looking for me 
the days I called, and he would say that he could see a bow-knot in the 
palm of my hand. 

February 6, 1908. 

In August of 1907, I was taken sick with typhoid fever. Mr. Lowrie, 
who calls at our house to take orders for groceries, came in and gave me 
a treatment, which he continued to do about three times a week during 
the three weeks that the fever had its run. 

After one or two treatments my head, which seemed to trouble me 
the most, was greatly relieved, and the one thing that impressed me was 
that when he put his hand on my forehead it was very cold, and immedi- 
ately as soon as he removed it and held his hand a short distance away I 
could feel the heat radiate from it. 

In many ways Mr. Lowrie was a wonderful help to me in getting over 
the disease in an easy manner, and I feel very grateful to him. 

E. F., 185 B. Street. 

On July 17, 1908, at 6.45 a. m., a young lady about seventeen years of 
age called at my home and requested me to go and see her sister, who was 
very bad off, being in a comatose state. I arrived there in a short time. 
On entering the room I found her two sisters and mother by the bed- 
side. One sister left the bedside. I went forward and put my hand on 
the young lady's head, and at the same time took hold of her hand and 
found it cold. I then said to her, "where is your pain?" Her mother 
nodded her head and said, "she does not speak. We have tried to get 



114 

her to speak and notice things, but she only lies there." I took her hand 
again and her mother said, "her finger tips are purple." I looked at them 
and sure enough they were very dark under the nail, just as if you had 
hit the nail with a hammer. Two flies passed over her eye-balls and she 
never made a move. 

The three doctors had done all they could for her. The last doctor 
brought a battery and used that. Her brother said he could do nothing 
with that. I placed my hand on her stomach and heart, and looked into 
her eyes until I could see nothing, but like two electric lights, which were 
her eyes. I could have fallen into a good sleep myself. It was like 
playing the scales on a piano. I just saw her like the moon looks in the 
daytime, then in the flesh. 

I then moved my head back and forth until her sister counted that 
she had moved her eyes twenty times. I then put my hand in front of 
my eyes and she still looked at my hand. I worked over her by first plac- 
ing my hand on the pulse in different parts of the body, then on her head. 

When I left her I ordered the white of an egg and lemon juice beaten 
together, and olive oil in small quantities for food. When I went out the 
mother wanted to know if she would recover, and I told her that I thought 
if we could get the blood circulating through the body there would be a 
chance for her recovery. I told the mother I would return about two 
o'clock p. m. 

On my return at 2 o'clock, upon entering the room, I found the mother 
fanning her daughter. I placed my hand over the head as before, and 
offered a short prayer. Then placing my hands on different parts of the 
body, I found it to be hard as salt pork is in cold weather. After leaving 
my hand in a place for a while. I took it off and found the enprintment of 
the hand on her flesh, after dissolving the hardness into softness all 
around the head, lungs, heart and stomach. 

I said to her mother, "if I could only turn her over and work on her 
back, I think there would be a good circulation. 

When we turned the body over before putting the hand on the back, 
we could see the blood circulating. I passed the shadow of my hand over 
the body three times, and left her. The mother came out and said, "our 
oldest son thought we had better call in some other doctor, for the last 
doctor left her," and told the mother that he had done all he could and 
said the only thing to do was to take her to the hospital, and then the 
mother said to the family, "I had rather have her pass away at home." 

The mother asked what I thought about another doctor, and I said, 
"who was her first doctor?" She told me, and I said, "have him come." 
Then she told me that was just what they had decided to do, as he had 
doctored their family for twenty years. But their doctor said the case 
was beyond him, and to call in a specialist. Two were called. (The girl 
had the grip in February, and then went into a nervous state to the way 
you find her five and one-half months. I told her that when the doctor 



115 

came, if he left her any powerful medicine I would like to know it, and 
I can use my judgment in handling the case. 

Then she said, "Mr. Lowrie, she has taken all kinds of medicine, and 
they have not helped her any, so I am going to say to the doctor, why not 
try nature and give her no medicine, and see what that will do for her. 
And it will also keep the people from saying we had no doctor at last. I 
returned at 4 p. m. and found the body much softer. I placed my hand 
over her head in the same manner as before, and the other over her heart. 
Then suddenly, as quick as an electric fan, she struck me a blow across 
the head, at the same time rising in bed with a stiff motion, grabbing me 
by the arms and fastening her eyes upon me, head forward toward me 
with her mouth wide open. I was very weak, and felt as though the sec- 
onds were hours before her mother would come from the other side of 
the bed. The mother called her by name and told her to let go from the 
time she struck me. After reaching over me and placing her two hands 
on the front of the shoulders, I gained strength and said to the girl, "y°ii 
lie down again." She let go of me and fell backward with a crash, with 
her head half under her shoulder. It also startled me to see her drop like 
dead from the words I had said. After working over her a few minutes 
I left. The mother followed me out into the hall and told me what the 
doctor had said. He said, "all right, we will try nature." 

The next day I found her better. The blood was circulating more 
and the mouth and the tongue working. I made the treatment and went 
away. The next treatment I made at noon. I found pus coming out of 
her ears, which had a very bad odor. 

I put some of my ointment into her ears and also on her mouth and 
tongue, which looked as though it had been parboiled. Placing my hand 
on her a few times, I applied Sun and Moon Liniment, which I prepare, 
and went away. She was then able to turn over in bed with jerks in her 
movements. 

On entering the house the third morning, the mother said to me, 
"Mr. L., if my girl doesn't speak, I would rather have her taken." I felt 
rather bad, as I thought what if she never speaks again. Her mother's 
words I shall always remember. I told the mother that I thought that 
she would be able to speak. Going into the room I placed my hands over 
her head. I could feel the rays coming from my hands like you see sun- 
shine through a knothole, or crack in a shed. 

I asked of God, through Jesus Christ, will Thou make this young 
lady speak. After the treatment I went away, and on the third hour, the 
word of God fell on my ear saying, "go buy three oranges, and ask the 
young lady to tell you the name of the fruit, and you will give her some 
of its juice." 

I went after the oranges and after stopping at a number of places 
•vith my team, I found three nice large ones. On my return visit to the 
house I told the mother about the oranges and what I proposed to do. 



116 

Going into the room, I held an orange in front of her eyes, and she 
looked at it. I said to her, calling her by name, "tell me the name of this 
fruit, and I will give you some of its juice." She did not speak right out, 
and I was going to repeat it louder, when she said in a soft voice, "an 
orange." I raised her in bed, holding my hand back of her, and with the 
other hand I held out tHe spoon about two inches from her face to see 
if she would bend forward. 

She leaned forward and opened her mouth, and received the juice, 
then turned a little toward me. I said, "do you want more?" She said, 
"urn." I asked her "what," and she said, "yes." I gave her four table- 
spoonfuls of the juice, and told her when she wanted more to ask for it 
I left her on the third day at noon brighter, and her mother in smiles, 
which was something new, for she had been through so much. 

I visited her three times a day for the next two days, and after that 
once a day. After the tenth day we got her into a chair beside the win- 
dow, for it was dreadfully warm in bed, and from that time on she 
gained rapidly. I told them to help her down one flight of stairs and re- 
turn one day, and the next down two flights of stairs to the porch. 
After three weeks, having gained in strength, I ordered her to go to 
Keney Park, going by Barbour street car early in the morning, so as to 
get fresh air and inhale the essence of herbs with the early morning dew 
upon them. 

After the middle of September, she was ready for work again. 

February 15, 1908. 
To whom it may concern: 

I take great pleasure in testifying to Mr. Lowrie's treatments for ner- 
vous diseases. My sister was taken sick with nervous prostration, and 
hysteria Feb. 20, 1907. We had doctors and a specialist treating her from 
February untily July 16, she then being in a serious and comatose condi- 
tion. 

July 17 we went for Mr. Lowrie, he being recommended to us by a 
friend, who desired us to give him a trial. He discovered that her nerves 
had hardened into bunches in her arms, stomach and limbs. He smoothed 
out these bunches by the laying on of his 'hands, and anointing them with 
his oil and salves. He ordered her to take the white of an egg, slightly 
beaten, with the juice of a lemon every morning, to clean her tongue 
and throat, also a tablespoonful of olive oil twice a day. This is all she 
took with the exception of a cathartic occasionally to keep her bowels 
open. He visited her three times a day for five days, then once a day, 
then three times a week and occasionally until the middle of September. 

After the third day we saw quite a little improvement, she being able 
to sleep and take more nourishment, and as he said, "more action in her 
body." In a few weeks she was able to take short walks, and as she 
grew stronger Mr. Lowrie ordered her to take early morning walks in the 
woods and parks, for he wished her to inhale the essence of the herbs. 



117 

From August 19 she gained and improved rapidly, the latter part of 
September being free from any serious disorders. 

Words fail to express our gratitude to Mr. Lowrie for his good and 
speedy work. I heartily believe that he can help all that are afflicted 
with nervousness, where others have failed. 

Very truly yours, 

F. M. P. 

One day while I was taking orders, I heard a man in the next room 
who was suffering great pain. I was called into the room to look at this 
man's arm. It was black and blue with sores of pus sprouting out on 
different parts of the arm. I cleansed the arm with steam, then dried and 
withered the disease with the Divine Power of God. In two days this 
man was at his work and all healed in twelve days, only the new skin was 
very tender. 

In August, 1905, I went to a clam bake with one of my customers, 
and while there I sat on a big sack talking, not thinking that there might 
be some poison ivy around, and in a day or two my right hand and arm 
began to break out. Of course, I did not know what it was, but I finally 
went to a doctor and he did not seem to know what it was. Before I got 
through I had four different doctors, and had it dressed in a New York 
hospital once, and they told me they should think it was ivy poison, and 
I traced it back to the clam bake. I finally asked Mr. A. W. Lowrie, our 
grocer, to look at it, which he did, and took the case and was faithful 
until the arm got well. He came early and late every day. He steamed 
the arm to open the pores to let the ivy poison out, and let his ointment 
in. I found myself watching for him long before it was time for him, 
1 was so sure he would cure it, and he did. 

I think my arm would have had to come off if it hadn't been for Mr. 
Lowrie, it was so bad. I can recommend him for other diseases, as he is 
very successful with any case he takes hold of. All you have to do is to 
place your faith in him and his strong mind, and obey his orders and you 
will come out all right. I will answer any questions to the best of my 
ability that anyone would like to ask. 

F. P. C, 
58 R. Street, Hartford, Conn. 

I had received more calls than I could attend to at this time, but the 
case which I write of I had promised to go. The hour of 12.30 a. m. ar- 
rived, and I had to carry the call over to the next day. When the call 
came again, going to the house, I found this man suffering great pain, 
and he said he could see a man at the foot of the bed with a revolver 
shooting at his heart, and could feel the powder strike his face. This was 
caused by the blood not being able to circulate 



118 

After working over this man, the congested parts dissolved in the 
feet and limbs and the circulation was better, and he felt warmer. This 
man could feel the power five feet away. 

Hartford, Conn., Feb. 26, 1908. 

Last fall I was taken with a sudden attack of the rheumatism, so bad 
that I could not walk. The trouble was mostly in my knee joints, and 
as usual I had plenty of medical skill and plenty of medicine, and after 
taking an enormous amount of medicine, three or four prescriptions, 
which did not do me any good and being obliged to stay in the house 
and still not being able to walk any at all, I commenced to be discouraged, 
after seven weeks of it, and finally one of my numerous fraternal breth- 
ren said to me, "I wish you would try Mr. A. W. Lowrie, as I have no 
doubt but that he will help you," and he told me of some of the wonderful 
cures that he had made. At this stage I was almost ready to do anything, 
and while I confess that I did not believe that he would do me any good, 
I consented to try him. Finally one evening, as I was suffering from a 
good deal of pain, Mr. Lowrie came, and found my feet and legs much 
larger than they should be and the cords were exposed very noticeably 
on the top of my feet, and after he had passed his hands over them a few 
times, they disappeared, much to my surprise. I then commenced to be- 
lieve that Mr. Lowrie had a wonderful power, and with one hand under 
my foot I could plainly feel the wave or current of magnetism pass 
through my foot, and while his hands appeared to be cold, when held 
away from my body about one inch, I could feel an intense heat, which 
was almost burning, and whenever he placed his hand on my body, I felt 
the same effect. 

After one treatment I was able to walk with much more ease than I 
had for seven weeks, and after three weeks' treatment I was so much 
better that I prepared myself for a business trip and went to New York, 
Jersey City and Newark, Trenton, and Philadelphia. I was gone a week, 
but you may be sure not without some of Mr. Lowrie's Sun and Moon 
oil and salve, which I used while away, and much to my benefit. Every 
day I was getting better, and while I was away I was getting on and off 
trolley cars and up and down stairs to elevated railways, and to-day I 
feel better than I have for two years, and I give Mr. Lowrie the credit 
for the cure. The condition that Mr. Lowrie found me in was certainly 
very bad, as my feet and limbs were hardening, and the nerves and 
muscles were not active, and this condition had got up to my hip joints, 
and was steadily advancing toward the heart. 

I believe that if it had not been for Mr. Lowrie, that I should not 
be living to write this statement, and I recommend him with pleasure 
to anyone wishing their health restored, and I am sure, that they will be 
as grateful to him as I am. 

Yours very truly, F. L., 

36 P. Street, Hartford, Conn. 



119 

My experience while treating a Mrs. D of West Hartford. 

In the year 1907, on a bright Sunday about noon, in the latter part 

of August, while I was giving a treatment to Mrs. D , who was very 

low. There were two doors directly opposite each other, which opened 
into the room and hall. Looking out into the field of daisies, which was 
about southeast, all of a sudden, like a flash, there came a glow as round 
and bright as the sun and about as large as a person's head. It came di- 
rectly toward me and entered through my heart. Mrs. D cried out, 

"Oh, what was that, Mr. Lowrie?" The sensation it gave me was like 
dropping into water out of sight and then coming to the surface again. 
As soon as I got my footing I said to her, "light means good," and tried 
to console her with those words. But the lady who took care of Mrs. 

D , and who sat on the opposite side of the bed from me said that she 

had seen nothing. Mrs. D said, "you didn't?" "Why, it looked like 

a flash of lightning." Then this lady went out into the kitchen where Mr. 

D and a Mr. G were, and asked them if they had seen anything. 

Their reply was in the negative. 

I heard them remark in a joking way that they guessed there were 
spirits in the house. The lady came back into the sick room and sat in 
the same position as before. She had been there about a minute, a some- 
thing drew my attention across the field of daisies again, which was 
about one hundred yards from where I was, and to my surprise it was- 
the same glow again. I said nothing, but watched it. On it came through 
the two doors, and into my heart with the same sensation as before. 

The first one to speak about it this time was the lady, who sat oppo- 
site me, and she exclaimed, "why, I see that." 

Mrs. D said, "now will you believe us?" Then turning to me, 

Mrs. D said, "what does it mean?" And I said again, "light is al- 
ways good," and tears came down her cheeks. The lady went into the 
kitchen again and asked the gentlemen if they had seen it, but they said 
they had seen nothing. 

Signed by those that saw. 

Miss A. D. 

A. E. D. 

A. W. L. 
Signed by those that were in the house at the time. 

J. W. D. 

F. S. G. 

F. S. S. 

One day while taking orders, and having seen this lady who was i 
great sufferer, I offered to try and see if I could help her, for I felt sorry 
for her in such a state, trying to do her work. 

The power would make her arm and shoulder like a boiled lobster, 
with white blotches like a bee sting, which made her feel like scratching 



120 

the affected parts. After two weeks the head and shoulder went back 
into shape. 

It is with pleasure that I write this testimonial for Mr. Lowrie. 
Some time ago I had rheumatism badly in my left shoulder and arm. 
It was very painful and was drawing my head on to my shoulder. 

I tried various things that were recommended as sure cures, but ob- 
tained no relief. One day Mr. Lowrie, who is our grocer, said to me, 

"Mrs. W , I think I can help you," and I was very willing that he 

should try. In a short time with his treatments and his oil and ointment, 
I found myself cured. I can heartily recommend him to similar sufferers. 

Mrs. C. A. W., 
48 A. Street, Hartford, Conn. 

On entering a house one day I found a man suffering from liver 
complaint, and he was just having a poor spell. I placed my hands over 
his stomach and liver, and the sweat came out on the man in drops as 
large as beans, and after two weeks his complexion made him look like 
another man by the circulation of the blood instead of a yellow look. 

A few days later the father called my attention to their little girl, 
who was coughing all the while, and they thought it was a habit. I 
looked into her mouth and found a second palate growing. Pointing my 
finger at the second growth, and placing my hand under the throat, and 
having her breathe the air from the fingers, and anointing with the 
ointment, the growth disappeared. 

74 M Street, Hartford, Conn., 

March 13, 1908. 
Last fall I was troubled with a peculiar faint feeling in my left side. 
I had an idea that I had heart trouble and decided to see a doctor. When 
Mr. Lowrie called I mentioned the fact to him, and he said, "let me give 
you a treatment," and he placed his hands on my side and applied his 
Sun and Moon Ointment and I got relief. After he gave me two treat- 
ments, I used the ointment and oil for about two weeks, and I have been 
well ever since. 

Also my little girl had a very disagreeable tickling in her throat, and 
Mr. Lowrie found a second palate beginning to grow, and with a few 
treatments she was cured and the second growth disappeared, simply with 
the laying on of hands and his famous oil and ointment. I always have 
a supply on hand. I recommend his treatments to any sufferer. 

Sincerely yours, 

A. G. A. 

Early one Sunday morning I was called to attend a man who 
was suffering great pain. It was one of those mornings when the snow 
was falling very fast and was being swept into drifts. It was about 
knee deep. Arriving at the house, I found the cords from the neck to 



121 

the shoulder stiffened up. After the first treatment this man could move 

his head. 

1908. 

About two years ago I was laid up with a bad neck and back. It 
got so bad I could not turn my head, and after a couple of treatments 
by Mr. Lowrie, I was very much relieved and was thankful for the relief. 

Yours, 

E. R. S. 

I was also troubled with eczema and doctored for some time with no 
relief, and a very few applications of Mr. Lowrie's salve cured me com- 
pletely. 

E. R. S. 
April 6, 1908. 

Two years ago Mr. Lowrie treated our little girl Helen. She had a 
large sore on her chin about the size of a quarter, that would not heal, 
after using different remedies. At last we asked Mr. Lowrie to try and 
cure it, and after the first two treatments the scab was removed. Then 
the third treatment cured it. I am pleased to say that Mr. Lowrie has 
been a great help to us all. We always have his oil and ointment in the 
house. I feel very grateful to him and heartily recommend his help 
among all sufferers. Mrs. C. F., 

22 P. Street, Hartford, Conn. 

One day while I was working up-stairs my wife called to me and 
said, "come quick, for a neighbor has fallen and hurt herself." Going 
into the house I found her husband taking her stocking off. Her ankle 
puffed up twice its size. Placing my hands on the affected parts I dis- 
solved the swelling and after eight days allowed her to go out, but not 
to over-strain the weak ankle. 

In October, 1906, I sprained my ankle t by jumping out of a carriage 
on the grass in front of my house. After carrying me up-stairs my hus- 
band took off my shoe and stocking and my ankle puffed out twice its 
natural size. Mr. A. W. Lowrie, who lives directly opposite, heard of 
il and came directly over, and in a short time the swelling had nearly 
disappeared and with continued treatments and the use of Sun and Moon 
oil I was able to be out in about ten days. 

The ligaments were still sore, but gradually left me so that I had 
entirely recovered in three weeks. I also had a very bad cold this winter 
so that I was unable to speak abovd a whisper for eight days. Mr. Low- 
rie brought me out of it with his treatments and salve and would recom- 
mend him to everybody for any trouble whatever. 

Mrs. C. H. W., 
8 P. Street, Hartford, Conn. 



122 

One day while taking orders, my attention was called to a boy who 
had a large sore on his face. Pointing my ringer at the sore a few sec- 
onds, the boy said, "that pricks, Mr. Lowrie, like needles." I gave the 
boy about three treatments, which took about one minute. 

This is to certify that Mr. Lowrie cured my nephew of a very bad 
aore of long standing on his face. The boy's mother casually spoke of it 

one day when Mr. L came in, saying, "well, what do you think of 

that sore?" He looked at it a moment and then put his finger over it; 
at the same time, the boy said, "Oh, how that pricks !" In a little while 
it seemed to wither away. 

Hq> treated it once or twice after that and it completely healed in 
a very short time. The healing is, however, nothing compared to the up- 
lifting, the knowing that we need not be sick, if we realize our true ex- 
istence as Mr. Lowrie put it, as God's children. We were indeed all 

grateful for this proof of the power of Mr. L to heal. It has proven 

to us through actual demonstration the truth of what he would like to 
teach us. 

Mr. Lowrie also says the magnetic unity which exists between God 
and man is brought out in his practice. I write this, hoping that it may 
give courage and renewed strength to some doubting heart to know that 
they may turn to someone in their hour of need. 

E. M. R, 
180 N. B. Avenue, Hartford, Conn. 
April 16, 1908. 

One evening I was called to attend to a young lady of twelve years. 
1 found her the color of a russet orange, which was caused by her liver. 
After the second treatment the complexion changed and after four 
treatments she was well. 

Hartford, Conn., April 21, 1908. 

During the month of February my daughter was taken ill with stom- 
ach trouble, which terminated in jaundice. She was unable to retain 
anything on her stomach and had considerable soreness through her bow- 
els. We called Mr. Lowrie, who began his treatments by placing his 
hands on her stomach and head, also anointing her with oil. 

Improvement was noticeable after the second treatment and she 
continued to improve under his treatment without taking medicine^. 
We have used the Sun and Moon ointment and oil with good success. 

Mrs. J. A. N., 
43 N. Street, Hartford, Conn. 

One day I had a case where a man had smashed the first joint of his 
finger. After placing my hand over the finger and starting the circula- 
tion of the nerves and blood tissues, the finger then commenced to heal 
and in nine days was all healed. 



123 

This same man had a heavy lumber team run over his leg and it 
was swelled twice its size, and with the Divine Power of air of God, the 
swelling was reduced and in normal condition after ten days. 

May 6, 1908. 
To whom it may concern: 

About the middle of March I met with an accident, smashing the top 
of my finger. I did not pay much attention to it, until the fourth day, 
the finger getting so inflamed that I had to give up work. Fearing se- 
rious results, I consulted Mr. Lowrie. I had a very sore finger. Mr. 
Lowrie kept his hand going back and forth, then in a circle above the 
finger. The moment he began to give me his treatment I felt relief. 
He then told me to use his ointments. Mr. Lowrie gave me five treat- 
ments, after which my finger was all well. 

I was very grateful to Mr. Lowrie* for what he has done for me, and 
with pleasure can recommend him to anyone in need, as I am confident 
of his healing power. F. E. S., 56 D Street. 

Early in the morning I was called out of town to see a man who 
had typhoid fever, and had been sick for ten weeks. Arriving at the 
house, I met the priest of their parish. I shook hands with him, then 
going to the bedside I placed my hands over his head, passing the cur- 
rent over his body. The man was very sensitive to the power. Finish- 
ing the treatment, I bade him good-day. 

I returned the next day, and the nurse had great praise to offer, 
saying the temperature went down to 99 at 11 o'clock, and that it was the 
first night that all the family had rested well. While giving the second 
treatment the doctor came in. I went out in the room where the doctor 
was, and said, "doctor, do not think that I am taking your case from 
you." (The nurse had told him about the treatment.) The doctor spoke 
up, and said, "that is all right. If you can help us out in a case like 
this." Then he said, "would you mind if I stood by when you are giv- 
ing the treatment?" I said, "certainly not." Entering the room, I fin- 
ished the treatment. After the third call his temperature was normal. 
I called five days later and he was walking around the house. 

To whom it may concern: Wethersfield, May 16, 1908. 

During the months of October, November and December, 1907, I had 
a very severe attack of typhoid fever. Having heard of Mr. Lowrie, by 
request of my brother, I had him called. My temperature was 104 de- 
grees. Then after his first treatment, I saw that he helped me. It was 
the first relief I had, and after his third call, I dropped to normal and 
remained so. I cannot say too much for Mr. Lowrie, and also recom- 
mend his liniment and salve. I would not have my house without either. 

Very sincerely, 

G. F. T. 

Mrs. G. F. T. 



124 

Arriving home about 10.30 one evening I found a young lady and a 
gentlerman waiting for me. My wife said, "this young lady would like 
to have you go and see her father." I turned to the young lady and 
said, "I have been traveling from town to town all day and feel tired." 
Then my wife spoke up and said, "Fred, they have been here twice today, 
for her father is very sick and having two doctors, you had better go." 

Arriving at the house and on entering the room, I found this man in 
a death state. His pulse was very low and his face the color of death, 
and he was breathing very heavy. After holding my hand over his head, 
asking for the Power of God to heal this man, like the unfolding of a 
morning glory, this man's life returned. After the third treatment he was 
down stairs walking around, and while I was waiting for the team to car- 
ry me to the trolley road, a man came around and said, "how long has 
your father been dead?" The son replied, "father is not dead. He is 
up walking around the house." The man said, "is that so, I went to 
the doctor last week and the doctor said that he wasn't expected to live." 
"Well," the son said, "he is a living dead man then." 

Wethersfield, Conn., May 22, 1908. 
To whom it may concern: 

April, 1907, I was taken down with sciatic rheumatism. I tried all 
kinds of cures with no good effect. I could not sit down or hardly lie 
down, but paddled around with a hand stick. Then I tried doctors, and 
after a while they told me my case was incurable and that my head was 
almost gone. 

I had a daughter working in Hartford and she heard of Mr. Lowrie, 
and also of cases he had cured. I had Mr. Lowrie call on me. 

When he first called and treated me, I had not been out of bed for 
three weeks. I had no power in my legs from my knees down. The 
first treatment Mr. Lowrie gave me, he told my wife to help me out of 
bed onto my feet, which she did. The second treatment I got out of bed 
and walked myself by holding on to the bed. 

The third treatment I got up myself and walked downstairs as Mr. 
LowriQ told me to do. Now I am well and good, and I surely owe my 
life to Mr. Lowrie. 

Yours truly, 

M. L. 
Wethersfield, Conn. 

I had a call one day from an officer who had fallen from a hack 
and tore the ligament from his shoulder and bruised all the ligaments 
of the side of the arm. After dissolving the fluid in the tissues, then 
drawing the cords back into place the officer could raise his hand to 
his forehead and with a few continued treatments brought the shoulder 
back into normal condition again. 



125 

This officer's wife had a very bad ulcer on the ankle, which covered 
about two inches by three inches of long standing, and with the same 
power I formed isinglass skin on the last surface and stopped the flow 
of matter. If the walls of the skin could be replaced on long standing 
sores, there would be less suffering from such diseases. 

lo whom it may concern: 

I had a fall on the 3d of November and sprained my right shoulder, 
so much so, that the ligaments on my side and back were all badly out of 
place. Of course, I had a doctor take care of me, and was bathed with 
different kinds of liniments. At the end of about sixty days when the 
doctor left me, I found that I could not raise my hand to my head. 

I heard of Mr. Lowrie and sent for him. After his first electric 
treatment, I could touch my head with my hand and could straighten my 
arm out, but of course it pained me much to do so. He treated me about 
a dozen times and now I consider my arm about as good as ever. I con- 
sider Mr. Lowrie a natural electric healer, because when he placed his 
left hand on my shoulder, I could feel the position of his right hand 
(with my eyes closed) as he passed it up and down, the arm about one- 
half inch from it. 

I also sprained one of my knees about five years ago, and there had 
been a soreness on the inside ever since. Mr. Lowrie rubbed his hand 
across it a few times, and the soreness went away and has not returned. 
Yours respectfully, 

Officer J. E. P. 

One Sunday I was called to treat a boy who had been operated on 
for appendicitis, and the doctor found it so badly diseased they could 
not move it. After staying at a private hospital for a number of weeks, 
the three drains failed to close, and the proud flesh kept forming around 
the wound, which would not submit to the burning off and the method 
of science. 

Arriving at the house, I placed my hands over the proud flesh, whem 
all of a sudden the boy said, "Oh, mamma, I am going." The boy was as 
white as chalk. The mother cried out, "Mr. Lowrie, you have hypno- 
tized my child." Placing my hand on his forehead, he commenced to 
heave. I told the mother to get a bowl, and the boy was relieved of 
three pints of green fluid from the stomach and the wound turned purple 
in color. I stayed with the boy for forty minutes. 

After five treatments the proud flesh commenced to wither, also two 
of the three drains, which were passing gas, the same as the rectum, 
and after two more months the last tube all filled in, and the side was 
healed. One doctor said the only way was to operate again to overcome 
the proud flesh and stop the drains. The boy is strong and healthy 
to-day. 



126 

Hartford, Conn., June 9, 1908. 

To whom it may concern: 

In February, 1907, I had a treatment from Mr. Lowrie. He laid his 
hands on my wound from an appendicitis operation, which had not healed 
up, and within five minutes I was vomiting. I began to grow faint and 
chilly and my wound was blue while the rest of my body was white. 1 
was taken to bed and went right off to sleep. When I woke up was 
fresh and strong and was able to go out for a walk without my wound 
hurting me. Mr. Lowrie gave me treatments for three months, which 
were beneficial and which softened the proud flesh and made me very 
comfortable. 

I am very grateful to him for restoring my strength to me. 
Yours very truly, 

R. C. S. 

One day I received a call from a man over the telephone, saying his 
friend was coming to see me, and he hoped I could relieve him of his 
trouble. In the afternoon the man came. I found him suffering from all 
the cords and tissues of the neck and head. Dissolving the congested 
places relaxed the pressure on the brain and relief came. 

Mr. A. W. Lowrie, 7 Pliny Street. 

It is with the greatest pleasure and through confidence in you that 
I would recommend your God-given powers to heal and restore to health 
any unfortunately sick person. 

My own particular case is substantial proof of your ability to com- 
pletely restore to health one who had suffered with severe headache at 
base of skull for more than two years. After treatment for some time 
by one of the leading physicians of this city, my case was pronounced 
incurable, and he advised my selling out my manufacturing plant at any 
cost and go down south, as I had but a short time to go before I was 
sure to be attacked with paralysis of the brain. 

Not being able to dispose of my business to advantage I turned it 
over to my bookkeeper and then went away for six months' rest, but 
found no relief. 

A gentleman in whom I had confidence advised my calling on you, 
which I did, and you gave me relief at once. After receiving your treat- 
ment for some time, I am completely cured of my serious trouble, and 
it will give me the greatest pleasure* to meet any person or persons to 
testify to your healing powers. 

Trusting that you will be amply repaid in after life for the good 
work you are doing here on earth, I beg to be recommended as ever 
thankful to you. 

F. G. J., 
326 S. Street, Hartford, Conn. 



127 

As I was looking out of my office window one day, I saw a man 
coming down the street, and it was all he could do to walk with a cane, 
stopping every little while. Soon I heard him trying to got up the steps. 
I went to the porch and helped him into the house. After looking over 
the limb, it seemed just like a piece of lath inside the skin and tied to 
the bone. I gave the man three treatments, and then I told his wife 
that it seemed way beyond the power to heal the limb, for it was worse 
than a break. Of course, I felt sorry for the man, and also the wife 
and child, for there was no money coming in to pay the living expenses. 

This man became blue and discouraged and I was sent for again. 
This time I worked over the man with my hands three feet away and 
he felt the power very strong, and as I took hold of the foot something 
cracked. The next day I found him better, and the next treatment with- 
out a cane, and one more treatment brought him out all healed. 

To whom it may concern: 

It is with great pleasure that I add my testimonial with the others, 
who have been helped by Mr. Lowrie. On the 23d of November last, 
I fell and fractured my ankle. I had two doctors, but at the end of six 
months could not walk without a cane and was in pain all the time. The 
last doctor I went to see told me he could do nothing for me», but patch 
me up. I was very much discouraged and thought that I would be a 
cripple for life. A friend told me of Mr. Lowrie. I went to see him 
at his house. I could hardly walk there. Aftejr being treated four 
weeks by Mr. Lowrie, I am able to walk as well as ever. My ankle was 
in bad shape and out of place. The cords and ligaments were also in 
bad shape, but are all right now. One can feel the healing power go 
out from his fingers when he treats you, and I will gladly recommend 
him to anyone. 

H. M. B., 
2 C. Street, Hartford, Conn. 

I received a call by telephone one day. Arriving at the housel I 
found a young lady with a very bad knee, caused by falling on the ice. 
Having suffered for months and not being able to go up and down stairs 
like other people, but went up one stair at a time. After four treatments 
she was able to walk natural and with no pain. I gave her three more 
treatments to strengthen the circulation of the blood and nerve fluids. 

Hartford, Conn., June 25th, 1908. 

Last January while I was skating I fell and injured my knee, but as 
I had no severe pain at the time, paid no attention to it, although it was 
badly injured. 

About two months afterwards my knee became so stiff I consulted 
a physician, who treated me for rheumatism. Although I was faithful 
to his instructions, my knee became more painful and so stiff I could 



128 

hardly walk. My parents became alarmed over my condition and ad- 
vised the treatment of a specialist, to which I consulted. He told me to 
wear spring heels for three months and to stand and walk as little as 
possible. 

I faithfully followed his advice, still there was no change for the 
better and I suffered considerable. I was then recommended to try Mr. 
Lowrie. I did, hoping to receive some benefit from him. 

After the first treatment I felt greatly relieved, and twice a day 
massaged my knee with Mr. Lowrie's Liniment called "Sun and Moon, ' 
and found it to be excellent. This treatment helped me more than any- 
thing else I had tried. After the second treatment I could use my knee 
freely and my condition kept on improving until after seven treatments 
I was entirely cured. 

I highly recommend Mr. Lowrie to all who are afflicted, as I have 
found him to be gifted with electric power because the minute he ap- 
plies his hands, you can feel the vibration, and the current of air passing 
from his hands is simply wonderful. 

Very sincerely yours, 

A. S. N., 
27 K. Street, Hartford, Conn. 

The case of this young lady reminds me of a little girl I saw on the 
street going lame at the age of eleven years. I stopped my horse and 
going over to the little girl, who was very lame and carried a market 
basket in her hand, I said, "little girl, what makes you walik lame?" 
She said, "I -once had a fall and it left me this way." I gave her a box 
of my ointment and told her to use it on the knee well, hopped into my 
team and drove on. Looking back at the little girl and seeing her limp- 
ing along, I drove up to the curbing and said, "little girl., if you are no 
better in two days, come and see me," and writing on a piece of paper, I 
told her parents that I believed their child could recover from the lame- 
ness. On the second day the child came with her brother. I examined 
her knee and found it to be all congested, and it dissolved under my 
hand in about twenty minutes. I anointed the limb and told her to 
come in three days. She came the third and I was surprised mysejlf, and 
after the third treatment she could walk and run with any of the chil- 
dren, and her mother came and thanked me over and oveir again. I told 
her that she must thank God for His great help, for the air he gives us 
to breathe is wonderful and does wonderful things for everybody in 
everyday life. 

Arriving home, my wife said, "Fred, a lady has been here and wants 
to have you go and see her husband, for he has been laid up over five 
months, and I told her I would send you." I said, "you know I am way 
back in my treatments." She said, "I know, but you just stop and see 
the man in the afternoon," so I put his name on my list. I called and 



129 

when I first looked at the man I thought he would never be able to de- 
liver mail for the Government any more, for that was his work. 

After looking over his body I found five congested spots, which 
stopped the circulation. I gave him a treatment, and when I went there 
the second time, and he looked ten years younger, 1 had courage then 
and the second, third, fourth and fifth treatments did wonders for him. 
He went out in the garden, looked around and then walked out into the 
street, and after the seventh treatment he wanted to go to work, but his 
wife shook her head at me. and I said, "you want another week; take 
it easy.* 

After going to work I gave him five treatments to keep his body in 
good circulation, and after that, whenever he saw me, he would holler 
out, "I am as young as I ever was, now." 
To whom it may concern: 

Having sprained my hip early in the winter, upon the advice of 
friends, I called in Mr. A. W. Lowrie, who gave me a number of treat- 
ments, which benefited me greatly. 

I heartily recommend all persons having accidents like mine to call 
on Mr. Lowrie at once for treatment. 

Yours respectfully, 

A. D. C, 
416 W. Avenue, Hartford, Conn. 

One day while taking orders in Hartford, a group of boys came for- 
ward, and said, "Mr. Lowrie, will you heal this boy's neck?" I said, 
"certainly, if he will come here." The boy not coming, I went up stairs 
and took an order. Coming out, the boys yelled out, "are you going to 
heal this boy's boil " I said, "certainly, if the boy will come forward," 
and the rest of the boys circled around him. Holding my finger over 
the boil, some of the boys said, "what will that do?" I said, "it will send 
out the matter." 

Then they said, "presto change," and all such things. All of a sud- 
den the matter came forth like water out of a spring. Every boy was 
silent. One of the boys said, "give me a handkerchief to wipe away the 
matter," and still it came out, and after wiping the boil dry, I pointed my 
finger at it again and it commenced to wither up. 

This won for me the confidence of the boys, and when they would 
see me coming, they would be quiet and manly in their ways. 

July 10, 1908. 
It was last fall, 1907, when I came out of the house with a handker- 
chief around my neck, and as I approached a lot of boys out at the side 
of the fence, they asked me, why I had a handkerchief around my neck, 
and I told them that I had a boil on the back of my neck, and as I said 
this, one of the boys said that he knew a man who could cure it, and I 
asked him who it was, and he said that his name was Mr. Lowrie, and 



130 

also said that that was his wagon at the front of my house, and said, he 
may be out soon. As we waited a moment, we saw him come out, and 
as he came nearer, the same boy went up to him and said that I had a 
boil on my neck. 

When Mr. Lowrie heard this, he asked me to take off the handker- 
chief, and when I did so he put his hand over the back of my neck, and 
the matter came flowing out, and in a few minutes he was ready and 
placed the handkerchief back in its place and went away, and in about 
two days there was no sign of anything where the boil had been. 

W. S., 
29 M. Street, Hartford, Conn. 

As I was going through a street one day a lady wanted to know if I 
would come and look at her son. Going into the bed-room I found the 
boy in a high fever. I placed my hand on his head and in three minutes 
the young man was perspiring. After treating the young man he began 
to gain in strength, and to-day is one of Connecticut's best runners for 
a long distance. 

April 11, 1908. 
To whom it may concern: 

For about six months I had been troubled with insomnia, not being 
able to obtain any sleep whatever, getting up more tired than when I 
went to bed. I tried almost everything to induce sleep, but with no re- 
sult. I got completely run down and was seriously ill three times within 
two months. 

The last time of my illness, my fever was 106 degrees at 7 o'clock 
in the morning. Mr. Lowrie came to our house about 11 o'clock. My 
mother asked him if he would look at me. He placed his hands upon 
my head, which felt hot and cold in turns, and while he had his hands 
on my head, I began to perspire and after perspiring for one-half hour 
my temperature had dropped to 101 degrees. 

I then consulted Mr. Lowrie about my case of insomnia, and he gave 
me a treatment, and that was the first night that I obtained any sleep. 
Mr. Lowrie gave me about six treatments, and between the treatments 
and the ointment I consider myself completely cured. For restoring me 
to my health, I have Mr. Lowrie to thank, for I am convinced that he 
alone was the one that cured me. 

I would be only too glad to recommend Mr. Lowrie to anyone suffer- 
ing of any ailment. 

Yours truly, 

W. L., 
34 G. Street, Hartford, Conn. 

I was called to a house where there was a young lady with nervous 
prostration. At first she could not feel the power from the hands, but 
after twenty minutes I could send the power through the body to her 



131 

feet and hands by holding my hands over her head. After six treat- 
ments she was restored to health. 

August, 1908. 
A very few treatments received from Mr. Lowrie raised my eldest 
daughter from much weakness, and nervous prostration, which before 
this time had showed no signs of improvement to normal strength. 

F. M. 

I received a call to go and see a young lady who was in a low state. 
I found the young lady in a very low state. Her nerves were all to 
pieces. She would yell out, and wanted no one to come into the room. 
I finally entered and held my hands over her head, and in a few moments 
she was quiet. After five treatments this young lady was out on the 
street, and after eight treatments she was ready for work. A position 
was offered her, but she did not feel confident to take the position. 
Calling on me for advice, I said, "take the position, but spend more of 
your evenings out of doors, and Sundays take a quiet walk with your 
sister or mother through some park and get all the fresh air you can. 

September 4, 1908. 

Owing to Mr. Lowrie's "Wonderful Power," I, E. M. S. (who has 
been indifferent to earthly existence at times on account of poor health), 
am entirely well, and find life quite desirable. 

Had been obliged to give up my office position, which I held for 
four and one-half years, and the college where I had been studying, 
thinking the change might prove beneficial; the doctors also thought a 
change was needed. 

After giving up so much without relief, I abandoned the doctors en- 
tirely (having lost all faith in them) until mother insisted on my seeing 
Mr. Lowrie, who found my nerves badly congested, and cured me en- 
tirely with a few of his "Magnetic Treatments," for I could feel the vi- 
bration through my entire body. 

I am now holding a responsible position, which I never felt capable of 
doing, and am enjoying best of health. 

Very sincerely, 

E. M. S. 

Arriving home at 11.20 p. m., my wife said, "you have got to go 
right out again, and there are also two more cases you can put over 
until to-morrow, but this one you have got to go right away to." 

Arriving at the home, forty minutes later, I found this man in an 
unconscious state, having had a shock. He was breathing very heavy. 
The doctor told his wife that he would breathe heavy all night. Plac- 
ing my hands over the congested temples and brain, and holding my 



132 

hand over his head, he commenced to breathe easy, and at 2 a. m. he was 
in a restful state. Leaving him, I started for home, about one and one- 
half miles away. Getting out in the open air I thought I was going to 
have a shock by the way I felt. I started cross town. It was raining 
and the wind was blowing hard, and such a feeling I never had in my life. 

My mind went back to what my folks all said, "some day you will 
give out." Well, to tell the truth, I thought that day had come. I said 
to myself, "this is my last case." Just at this moment there was a glow 
of light that circled around me, and my thought was, if it is God's will, 
I will continue treating. Arriving home at 2.45 I went to bed. When 
I was in a quiet sleep, the door bell rang. Answering the call, I found 
that a man had had a shock. Going to the home I did all that I could. 
I retired at 4.25 a. m. and slept until the door bell rang again, at 6.45. 
This time it was a man who was suffering from a stiffened shoulder. 
I tried to take his coat off, but could not. Working over the shoulder 
twenty minutes with my hand on the shoulder and over the back of the 
neck, the man commenced to perspire. I then said, "take off your coat." 
The man said, "you try to make me think I can get my coat off." I said, 
"you try," and the man was surprised, for he could take off his coat with 
ease, and when he left my home he could put his arm out straight. He 
said, "that beats all I ever saw." This one treatment cured this man. 

Going to the home of the first man that had the shock, I found 
him quite like himself and he wanted to get up, but I told him he had 
better stay in bed a couple of days. After working on his body for a 
few days, he could walk, and was all right only for the weak condition 
of the head. 

Sunday coming I said he must keep quiet and not have too many 
callers, but when Sunday came he wanted to see them all, until twenty 
people had called. 

On Monday I was called up three times within half an hour to go 
to this man's house, for he had had another shock. Arriving at the 
house I found this man unable to speak or walk and one arm was affected. 

I worked over this man twice this day, but the nurse thought he 
would never get any better, but with faith I worked on day by day, 
teaching him to say his letters, then words, then the task came to teach 
him how to write. It took a great deal of patience. Afer teaching him 
to write again, I made a promise that he could go to work again in four 
weeks in a light way, but he must not over-do. 

This man has been traveling on the road, going by train from town 
to town, and at this writing you would never know that he was taken 
down with a shock. 

April 18, 1908, my husband came home sick. I called the doctor and 
he pronounced the sickness apoplexy. I sent for Mr. A. W. Lowrie. He 
came at 11:40 o'clock and stayed with him, treating him until 2 o'clock 
in the morning. The doctor said that Mr. C. would breathe very heavily 



133 

through the night, but Mr. Lowrie's treatment reduced the congestion in 
the head, which made him breathe as in a natural sleep. The doctor 
called the next morning and was very much surprised to find him so 
comfortable. 

Mr. Lowrie treated him twice a day, and he got so much better that 
he got up and around, and on the fifth of May he had another shock. 

Mr. Lowrie attended him faithfully and brought him out of it and 
the first of July he attended to his business in a light way, getting 
stronger all the time by the treatments received by Mr. Lowrie. 

Mrs. F. P. C. 

Answering a call by telephone one day, I found this man with his 
leg curled under his thigh, having been in the hospital. Two doctors 
attended this man, and did all in their power to straighten out the limb, 
but it was as stiff as a heavy steel rod. 

This man had a ton of piping fall on his thigh and legs, which was 
the cause. 

After holding my hands on the knee and foot, the blood commenced 
to run down the empty veins, like water down a gutter after a rain. 
After holding my hands over the limb, and passing the hand up and 
down a number of times, I bade him good-night. I treated this man 
three times a week for three weeks, then twice a week for five weeks, 
then once a week until all the soreness was gone, which took a great 
deal of faith to make the man able to walk. 

December 7, 1908. 
To whom it may concern: 

I received an injury by having a large pile of iron pipe fall over on 
my right leg, which left me in a very bad condition. I received treat- 
ment from two doctors, but they did not seem to help me very much. 
I could not put my foot on the floor except at the toes. 

Early in January a friend told me of Mr. A. W. Lowrie, he having 
heard Officer J. E. P. relating his experiences with Mr. Lowrie. So 
we called him up by telephone without further delay, and within an hour 
or two Mr. Lowrie was at my home giving me a treatment, which I shall 
never forget. His treatment gave me relief immediately. That first 
treatment of his did me more good than the doctors had been doing me 
for two months before. He looked for the trouble in the right place 
and found it. I supposed the whole trouble was at the knee and I guess 
that was what the doctors thought, for they did not examine any other 
part of my injured limbJ 

One doctor advised breaking my leg and resetting it, to which I ob- 
jected, thinking it unnecessary, as that would necessitate a large ex- 
pense as well as a long stay at a hospital. Mr. Lowrie treated my limb 
three times a week for a month or two, then twice a week and finally once 
a week. 



134 

I never expected to be able to get about without the aid of crutches 
or a cane. But for Mr. Lowrie's treatment I can honestly say that J 
believe that I would be using either one or the other now. But thank 
God and Mr. Lowrie, I am able to walk to my work, which is a good 
twenty-five minutes walk from home, and keep up with the rest of 
them. 

I heartily recommend Mr. Lowrie's treatment to anyone who is in 
need of treatment for any affliction, also his Sun and Moon Liniment, 
which I feel sure did its part for me. 

Very truly yours, 

F. W. B., 
242 P. Street, Hartford, Conn' 

Receiving a call one morning I found a young lady with her foot 
swollen twice its size and from the instep to the cords of the toes. The 
trouble was a stoppage of the artery, and the large toe joint was very 
black. They told me that two doctors said it was all in the bone. 
After relieving the pressure on the artery of the foot, the color changed 
to a pinkish red. I gave the young lady two treatments, and when the 
doctor came, he said the only way to do was to scrape the bone of the 
big toe. After eight treatments the young lady went to work. 

It gives me great pleasure in telling of the benefits I have received 
from Mr. Lowrie's treatments. 

On the third of August, 1908, I was taken with a severe pain in my 
foot. Thinking it was rheumatism, I consulted two physicians and re- 
ceived no benefits. A friend advised me to see Mr. Lowrie, which I did, 
and after the first treatment I received great relief, and continud to im- 
prov, until now I am entirely well. 

I am very grateful to Mr. Lowrie and would be glad to recommend 
him to anyone in need of his treatments. 

Very sincerely, 

R. M., 
43 M. Street, Hartford, Conn. 

Two ladies came after me one day to go to see their sister. Arriv- 
ing at the house I found a lady about fifty years old. She told me that 
her breast was all eaten with big ulcers. She uncovered the breast, and 
the other ladies left the room for a second. I wished I was somewhere 
else besides where I was placed. After looking at it I said, "y°ii ought 
to go to the hospital where they have everything to do with," and she 
broke down in sorrow, saying that was what the doctors had said. 

I then said, "see if you can feel anything come from my hands. 
Holding them about one foot from her breast, I called upon our loving 
Jesus to send the power upon this woman's disease, that she might be 
healed. The lady said, "I can feel that; it burns and then it is cold, and 



135 

I feel like scratching it." Before I got through she said it was going 
all over her body. I had faith, and after two treatments it withered up 
like potato parings wither in the sun, dropping off with the cloth. 

After six treatments the skin was all new. After each treatment I 
anointed her with the ointment. 

December 30, 1908. 
I, Mrs. M. T., was very sick, having very painful sores on my chest, 
which hindered me from my work. I was recommended to Mr. Lowrie, 
who was known to have wonderful magnetic powers. After several 
treatments and the use of his wonderful salve, I am now completely 
cured. 

Very sincerely yours, 

M. T., 
161 W. Street, Springfield, Mass. 

Arriving home one day at noon, I found a lady waiting for me, 
whose limb looked six inches shorter than the other in reaching the floor. 
,She said that it was the second year that she had been that way. The 
last treatment she took was the baking of the limb, which made it harder 
getting around. 

I gave her a treatment, and she was so sensitive to the power that 
she could feel it six feet away. After the second treatment I saw this 
lady get off the car and start across the street. I thought she resembled 
Mrs. D. When I watched her walk I thought I was mistaken, but getting 
nearer to her I found it was Mrs. D. I stopped my horse to see how 
long she could walk, for she was doing so nicely. Driving up to the walk, 
I stopped her and said, "I did not recognize you at first by your walking." 
She answered, "I met my doctor to-day, and he said, "why, Mrs. D., I 
didn't know it was you. What are you doing?" She told him, and he 
replied, "well, you were way beyond a chance of any doctors curing you." 

After the fourth treatment, on nearing the house, my wife called to 
her mother to come and see the lady walk, for she was swinging her 
pocketbook and walking as spry as a girl of twelve years. After seven 
treatments the limb was normal, but I gave her two more treatments to 
strengthen the circulation of the limb. 

These few lines of testimony will not fully explain one-half what Mr. 
Alfred Lowrie has done for me. I went to see him the last of July, 
1908, almost a cripple with rheumatism. After two months' treatment 
Mr. Lowrie entirely cured me of what many thought was a hopeless 
case. I feel more than grateful to him, and will cheerfully recommend 
him to others afflicted as I was. 

Mrs. F. A. D., 
46 M. Street, New Britain, Conn. 



136 

In the summer of 1900 a terrible thunder storm came up. I was 
standing in the wagon on the steel piece which holds the top of the 
wagon. The clerks were bringing out boxes of groceries. All of a sud- 
den the horse made one plunge, and I heard in my ears a noise like a 
cap in a pistol would make. The next thing I knew the clerks were put- 
ting wet towels on my head. When I came to I felt as light and easy 
as could be. The proprietor wanted to send me home, but I said, "no, 
I will deliver the load," and I was none the worse for doing so. I was 
glad I did, for another storm came up and my horse was frightened at 
the thunder and lightning and trembled with fear. 

My body was vibrating all over. At first I thought to drive under 
a large tree, but changed my mind and drove under a shed. I patted the 
horse for a while and he quieted down. 

I was clerk for H. J. C. when Mr. Lowrie was knocked down by the 
lightning that struck a pole while Mr. Lowrie was loading his wagon. 
I was helping him and was the first one to find him. He was lying flat 
on his back when I found him. He was as white as a sheet and I thought 
that he was dead. One of the other clerks and I got him into the store 
and rubbed him good and he came out of it all right. It was a narrow 
escape for Mr. Lowrie. 

J. W. T., 
5 M. Street, Hartford, Conn. 

A young man by the name of William Smith, who had no father or 
mother and shifting about the world, found it exceedingly hard to ob- 
tain work on account of being so small for his age. I hired this young 
man and finished off a room in the attic for him. After living with me 
seven months he was taken ill with a fever, and as his condition was get- 
ting worse I sent for a doctor. When he arrived he said the young man 
had typhoid fever and his temperature was 104%. 

The doctor ordered him sent to the hospital, but I said, "not to-night. 
If you will come the first thing in the morning, about 7 :30, before I go 
out, I will see about sending him to the hospital." 

I worked over the body and gave the tablets which the doctor left, 
but his fever kept growing worse, until he was like red hot fire. I sent 
for a man, who was supposed to be the young man's uncle, who arrived 
about 10 o'clock p. m., and stayed until after 11. By this time the fever 
was so bad he would jump for the water like a mad man. I worked 
over him faithfully until 2 o'clock a. m., when all of a sudden I could 
not hear him breathe. I moved closer, felt of his hand, and shook it, 
then kneeling beside the bed, I put my ear to his nose and mouth and 
not hearing him breathe, I felt of his head. Just then I had a chill of 
horror creep over me. I myself stopped breathing, and put my head over 
his to see if there was any air coming from his nose or mouth, but there 
was none. I drew one long breath and as I let my breath out, he rose 



137 

right up in front of me in the air, and turned completely over and landed 
on the floor on his knees with his hands clasped toward Heaven. 

I was at his side as soon as I could get there, for I thought he was 
a goner. He said to me, "Oh, Mr. Lowrie, I thought you were a ghost." 

I got him back to bed and worked over him until 4 a. m., when I 
saw that his fever was all gone, and he had gone into a quiet sleep. I 
went to sleep myself and awoke about 5 a. m., and found he was all right, 
and then went to sleep again. 

Rising at 6:30 and taking care of my horse, I came in to breakfast, 
and going upstairs I found him dressed, and I said, "where are you 
going," and he said, "to work." I said, "you get back into bed, and stay 
there until the doctor comes." 

The doctor came at 7.45 a. m., and he was surprised. Turning to me, 
he said, "that young man has no fever." The doctor came down stairs, 
and he said, "he is a lucky boy." 

William got up at 8.30 a. m. and took it easy for three days, but if 
I had let him he would have gone to work the first day he got out of 
bed. 

On returning home one Sunday evening, having been out treating 
all day, I had a telephone call to come right down on Main Street to see 
a gentleman who was sick. I told the wife that I would call the next 
day, but she insisted on my coming that night, which I did. 

I waited on Albany Avenue for some time for a car, and as none 
came, concluded to walk. Suddenly while walking down Albany Ave- 
nue, there came the words into my ears, "poison," "poison." "Fear not," 
"Fear not," "Fear not." After walking three or four minutes, the sound 
still continuing in my ears. I put my fingers in my ears to try and stop 
it. Suddenly it left me and I thought no more about it. 

Arriving at the home of the young gentleman, the mother admitted 
me. Going into the sick room she said, "probably you know my son." 
I said, "no." The man was in an unconscious condition. He had been 
sick two years and had had twenty different doctors and 125 tissues re- 
moved. 

They asked if I would recognize him by his picture, and I said, "Oh 
yes, I remember him about seven years ago when I worked for Mr. Case." 

Then I took off my coat and placed my hand on his. Then I re- 
moved my hand from his, and it was the color of iodine. Around his 
bed at that time were his grandfather, mother, father-in-law, mother-in- 
law, wife, child and nurse. They all exclaimed at the same time, when 
I took my hand from his and they saw the color, "Oh, I should think you 
would be afraid of that going into your system." My first thought was of 
the words that had come to me. "Poison," and "Fear not." 

I dipped my hands in cold water and replaced them on his head and 
over the spleen, and held them there about ten minutes. When I re- 
moved them they were covered with the same color between iodine and 
nicotine. The nurse came over to me and looked at my hands and said, 



138 

"man, why, you were born that way, for I have handled the man and 
nothing has come out on me." 

After washing my hands again, I put them over his head, and he 
looked up at me and said, very faintly, "you are a grocery clerk at Fur- 
long & Howard's." I told him that I had been a clerk for C. & Co. He 
tried to shake my hand, and asked what I charged for this. I told him 
not to think about that now. But he said, "tell me, for I haven't been at 
my desk for months," and I told him it was free gratis. He then turned 
his head toward his wife and said, "isn't he a friend." 

I again placed one hand over and the other one under the spleen for 
a few minutes, and when I removed them, you could see where my hand 
had melted into his flesh. I then bade them good-night. 

They followed me out of the sick room and inquired what I thought 
about the case. I told them that his blood was nearly all gone and when 
the poison went through his heart, that would settle it, unless he made 
great gain in blood, for there was not a vein in his body as large as a 
thread. I told them I would call on the second day. 

Upon waking up the next morning I started to get up, but my body 
felt as though it was weighted down with lead. I managed to rise and 
get over to a chair, and into my clothes. My wife noticed me, and said, 
"Fred, you are sick." I told her no, that I was not sick, but that my 
body felt so heavy to move. I managed to get down stairs and out to 
the barn with my wife close to my heels. When I got out to the shed 
there was a puddle of water made by the rain over night, and I had a 
great desire to lay down in it, but continued on to the barn and finished 
up the barn work, my wife still standing by watching, something she had 
never done before nor since. After eating a little breakfast I went on to 
the team to take orders. Every stop I made my customers would say, 
"Mr. Lowrie, are you sick?" I told them all "no." I kept my mind firm 
over my will, for I knew what it meant to give in, for I had had a tussle 
with the same feeling before, but not half so bad. 

Just at 3 p. m. the weight left me, like taking a cover off my body, 
and I was all right again. I called on the young man five times, and one 
day when I was on my south trip, I telephoned to my wife and she 
asked me if I had heard that this man was dying, and I told her "no." 
She said they had called up about 9.30 and wanted me to come right 
down there. It was then twenty minutes after 1 p. m. 

I drove right there. The mother-in-law came down to the door, 
and the first thing she said to me was, "he is still dying." I went di- 
rectly into the sick room, and the first word his mother said to me was, 
"why didn't you save my son?" She was sitting close by his head. I 
said, "would you like to see your son sitting helplessly in a chair all the 
rest of his days, when there is a better place for them to live who have 
done right?" Then she asked, "why does he suffer so?" "why can't he 
die in peace?" 



139 

The thought came to me, when in my vision I stood by God, when I 
had left my body and the movements which he made. I stepped to the 
foot of the bed, stretched out my hand palms upward and made a move- 
ment cross-wise with the hands, and said to myself, "now, if there be a 
thread of life, let it be disconnected now." The Adam apple went up in 
his throat and his life departed him from this world. Then the wife 
fainted and I caught her as she was about to fall and brought her to 
another room, and then the mother fainted. I then worked over the two 
and stayed with them an hour. They asked me to come back that even- 
ing, which I did. 

They told me that the undertaker said that his blood was all copper 
color, and anything it came in contact with would turn the same color. 

The next morning and evening papers said that the young man had 
died of Hodgekin's disease. 

1904. 

On the first Sunday in May my horse was taken sick in the livery 
stable where I boarded him. He never would lay down, either day or 
night. He stood in his stall wobbling and looked as though he was about 
gone. He had eaten nothing for two or three days. Dr. Burton said 
there was no help for him. After looking at the horse for a few min- 
utes I went out into the yard by the back office, and stood there thinking, 
when suddenly one of the stablemen came running out and said, "your 
horse has just dropped dead." I said, "Oh, go on you can't fool me." 
He said, "all right, if you can't believe me," and went back into the barn. 
Another man came out and said, "Lowrie, it is no joking, your horse is 
dead." I saw by his looks that he was in earnest and it must be true, so 
I started for the barn, and found my horse flat in the stall with his 
teeth skinned and his eyes opened and apparently dead. 

I asked for Mr. Woods and was told that he was in the main office. 
My thought was to have him take care of the remains. As I turned to 
leave the stable, I happened to glance up and saw the number 13 over 
his stall, and I said in an undertone, "13." 

The stableman must have heard me, for he said, using profane 
language, that he would never put a horse of his in stall 13. I raised my 
hands above my head, and brought both hands down, striking the palms 
together, saying, "13 is my lucky number." 

My horse rose to his feet like a flash, reached his head toward 
the hay rack and began to eat his hay. The next day I drove him, and 
two weeks later traded him with $110 for a faithful gray. 

As I was passing the corner of Broad Street and New Britain Ave- 
nue one morning in the early part of April. I saw a large crowd near 
the corner and a large truck horse lying on the ground. I continued on 
my way making four stops to take orders. When I again came near the 
corner, the horse was still there. I drove to the curbing and hitched my 
horse and went over to where the horse was lying. A couple of men 



140 

came up to me and said, "it is too bad that the humane society isn't noti- 
fied of this," and I asked them, what the trouble was. 

I was told that the horse had been suffering for a long time. I went 
up to the horse and placed a blanket under his head, for the road was 
thick with mud. I knelt down beside him and placed one hand on his 
nostrils and the other one I spread between his ears, then clasped my 
hands tight to his head. I then said to the driver of the coal team, 
"throw a blanket over his ribs, and scrub on them as fast as you can." 
At the same time I pressed tighter and the horse began to throw his 
feet. I still held on until he nearly threw his feet up to his head, then 
I released my hold, and got up, the horse doing the same thing, rising to 
his feet the same time that I did to mine. 

I took him by the bridle and walked him about fifty feet, and then 
handed the reins out to the driver of the team. 

He walked him back and forth, and I saw on the first trip that turn- 
ing the horse too short made him lose his balance a little. So I told the 
man to keep fifty feet from the place where he fell and not turn him too 
short. I watched him go up and down a number of times, and saw that 
he was all right. I went across the street to my team, and overheard the 
men talking to each other, as they were astonished to see the horse keep 
up. 

The following week I stopped in the drug store on the corner of 
Broad Street and New Britain Avenue and asked the proprietor if he 
remembered seeing the horse and my kneeling by the horse, and he said 
he did. Then I asked him to place his hands between mine, which he did. 
Looking up at me, he said, "what is that, electricity," and I said, "yes." 
He asked me if I had a battery, and I said, "no." He said, "what is it, 
magnetism?" I said, "it is electricity from the air and magnetism com- 
bined." 

One day I had a call from a farmer on the mountain road, about 
twenty-two miles from Hartford. I was so busy I could not go that day 
and they telephoned again. The next day, who should appear at my 
house but this man. I drove into the yard, and my wife came out, say- 
ing. "Fred, come right into the house, for that man from the mountain is 
in there and he will die before he gets away." I went into the house and 
found this man suffering. I went to work over the man. The trouble 
was that the calf of his leg was eaten away and was black and green. 
I cleansed the cords under his shin bones the best I could with steam, 
then gave him the treatment from my hands, and he felt easy. 

My wife gave the man a lunch and I hitched up the horse and took 
him to the car. On the way this man said to me, "Mr. Lowrie, if you 
can't help me, God only knows what I will do, for my doctor can do no 
more for me, and the other doctor said, the only thing to do was to have 
an operation on the limb." 

I visited this man three times a week for five weeks and had the 
pleasure of seeing the arteries of the limb grow together like you graft 



141 

a tree. The only thing I did was to treat with the power and cleanse 
with steam and applied my ointment. The third week another man came 
to this man and said, "your man will never be able to heal your leg all 
up."' This worried the man very much. When I came he told me what 
the man said. I replied, '"let not this man's word enter your heart, but 
give the nature laws of God a chance. The fifth week this man was all 
healed. The last time I went he wanted to know if the skin would ever 
turn white. I told him it would according to age. 

I also had a case where the ankle bone looked like a bone that was 
left out in the field all winter. It looked porous. It was a very bad sore 
and when I got it almost healed if it didn't go into the other ankle in 
the same place. It made a sore about the size of a Bartlett pear. I 
healed this sore in ten days, then closed up the little opening of the other 
ankle. 

To-day the lady is well and happy and has more time to enjoy the 
work of her home, as her husband would say when he came in, he found 
her morning, noon and night nursing her poor limb. 

I have had cases where the lower part of the foot was withered up 
like a baked potato and as white as a sheet, and around the upper part 
of the foot and limb purple, and in anywhere from three hours to three 
days after the treatment, turn and show blood circulating through the 
limb and foot, and the patient could raise the foot or limb, but of course, 
had to give nature time to work and fill out the dead conditions with 
pure fluid. 

One day as I was passing a railroad I saw about 500 men by the track 
and along the roadside. Each one as he came along went and took a 
glimpse and turned on his heel and walked back from the sight. 

As I came near, I saw a man who had his two limbs nearly taken off 
and his hips were all torn. He was tossing around in the black cinders. 
I knelt beside the man, putting one hand on his head and taking his hand 
with the other. The man looked into my face with such a relieved ex- 
pression. For twenty-five minutes I held to the man. He tried to tell me 
something, but I could not make out the words. Finally a doctor came, 
and as he looked down at the suffering man, he took his handkerchief 
from his pocket, emptied the contents of a bottle on it and placed it over 
the man's face. He gave a few twitches and stiffened out. I then let 
go of his hand and twenty minutes later, he was pronounced passed on. 

As I was passing along a road one day, two boys came running up 
to me saying that there was a lady on the railroad track and that a train 
just ran over her. I started for the spot and found the lady trying to 
drag her body to the side of the track, unable to speak. Her hips, stom- 
ach and arms were all torn. 

I stayed by her side until the doctor came, and then she was removed. 
Dear friends, these two cases taught me how one wants someone by their 
side, when death is near, for they feel calmer and do not struggle, for 
their whole thought is centered on the person that has their hand on 



142 

them, and they feel they are in kind hands, where if no person places 
their hand on the sufferer, they feel the horrors as each one looks and 
passes on. 

One day I had a caller. My wife was sick and I tried to postpone 
having the caller come in, but he so insisted and I asked him in. He 
said, "Mr. Lowrie, you are my only hope, for two doctors tell me that 
my jaw has got to come out, as it is diseased with cancer, and if you do 
not give me a treatment, I shall leave the house and take my life." Then 
the man reeled. I caught him and placed him in a chair, and brought 
him to his senses. 

I then gave him a treatment, he falling asleep. I awoke him and his 
first words were, "I feel better." It was true, for his mind was easier. 
As he left my home, he placed his hand on my shoulder saying, "God 
bless you." 

That night I was awakened by a pistol shot. It so startled me that 
I lay quiet. My wife rose in bed, and said, "Fred, did you hear that?" 
and I said, "What?" and she said, "a pistol shot." I then said, "I won- 
der if that man who came to-day has come here and taken his life." I 
looked around the house, but found no one. 

I had promised the man that I would call on him the next day. Ar- 
riving at the home, I found his poor blind wife crying her eyes out, she 
telling me that her husband wanted me to take my life, handing her the 
pistol. She broke down and feared he would kill her, but he said, "I 
would not kill you. I will only take my own life." I asked her, where 
her husband was, and she said, "I do not know." 

I told her not to worry and try to cheer up her husband, and I would 
call the next day. Returning the next day I found the man broken in 
heart, for he had lost his position and a friend told him to put iodine 
on his face and that it had brought out a large bunch on his face and he 
was discouraged. 

I tried to cheer him up. He shook hands with me and I bade him 
good-night. 

The next day at supper time he took his own life. 

Arriving home one afternoon I was told to call and see a certain 
man in the north part of the city, for his child was very sick. At this 
moment a young man came into the yard and handed me the following 
message : 

Hartford, Conn. 
Mr. Lowrie. 

(Dear Sir : — Mr. A. C. J. W. has advised me to call on you in regard 
to an illness of my three-year-old boy. Thursday afternoon of last week 
he was taken sick with bloody dysentery and all efforts of the doctor 
have proven futile to allay the progress of the disease. 

I was at your place this morning and left my address, but thought 
it advisable to write you. 



143 

Any help that you may be able to give through your power will be 
materially appreciated. 

Respectfully, 

E. S. K., 
697 G. Street, Haitford, Conn. 

Arriving at the home I gave the boy a treatment, returning in four 
hours I gave him another, and the life was flowing through his body, 
and with a few more treatments the child was up and around, and is in 
good health to-day. 

About the middle of July, 1909, my little son, Erie, was taken sud- 
denly ill at 3 o'clock in the afternoon, and failed so rapidly that by 6 
o'clock we deemed it advisable to call a physician. Within a half hour 
he arrived, and pronounced the disease acute dysentery. The prescription 
of the attending physician contained bismuth, generally given in cases 
of this kind, this given every fifteen minutes, burnt flour and water, 
enemas of laudanum and hot water and starch and water, morning and 
night. 

The combined efforts of all failed to alleviate the sufferings of the 
little fellow, and by the end of the first week he was so emaciated and 
weak as to be able to speak only in a whisper. His limbs were but skin 
and bones, continuing to grow worse. 

We realized the possibility and probability of non-recovery owing to 
his inability to partake of nourishment, and the ineffectual action of the 
medicine. A friend of the family who had been much benefited by Mr. 
Lowrie, advised us to call on that gentleman, and state the case. I did 
so immediately, the 7th day of August, the boy's third birthday. His ill- 
ness having been of two weeks' duration the day Mr. Lowrie first visited 
the house. The child had a sinking spell, turning very cold and purple 
under the nails. Mr. Lowrie worked over him some time and gradually 
the color came stealing into the wasted cheeks, the glow of health flow- 
ing. Blood radiated from the poor wasted limbs, and into the almost 
lustrous eyes of our little one, once more came the glad light of loving 
recognition, and in ?nswer to my query, "Do you feel better?" he simply 
answered, "Bugs all over me." 

Mr. Lowrie continued to treat the child until his recovery. I know 
from personal observation that his works are good and effectual. It was 
not only wonderful, but very gratifying when watching at what one 
thinks a death bed, to thus note the change. I consider Mr. Lowrie most 
favored to thus be enabled to alleviate suffering in the manner he does. 

May his power never be lost. 

Mrs. E. S. K. 

After treating four members from one church, and all four were 
able to return to the church, of course, the irifaister wanted to know 



144 

what helped them, after the minister heard the story of the four people 
one after the other. Their cases were long standing. One was five 
months. Two weeks after treatment, the person was out and at work 
the next week. 

The second person was five months and two weeks, and in ten days 
was up and around. 

The third was six months, and after three weeks' treatment was back 
to work. 

The fourth was two years, and was healed in eight weeks with 
steady faith and courage. 

The minister came to my home. I was invited to his home, and 
showing him a copy of my life, he said he would like to have me meet 
three or four doctors at his home. The date was made for 2.15 p. m. on 
a certain day. I was already to start when the telephone rang up, and 
I received this message, "Mr. Lowrie, there is one thing I will have to 
ask you to omit in coming before these doctors to-day, and that is your 
religious belief." I replied, that it was impossible for me to omit that 
part, for that was my belief and with that belief cast away my life would 
be a burden. Then he said, "if at any time you would like to come to- 
gether under these conditions, you can let me know." I remained posi- 
tive. 

One evening while riding on the cars, who should come into the car 
but one of these doctors. He came forward and sat in the same seat 
with me. The first thing he said was, "You are going in the wrong di- 
rection. Don't you live on Pliny Street?" I said, "Yes, sir." He said, 
"a little lost to be out this way." And then spoke of the weather con- 
ditions, but he drifted back, saying, "let's see, you give electric treatments, 
do you not?" I said, "yes, sir." He then got up from his seat to leave 
the car, and leaning over to me he said, "what kind of batteries do you 
use?" I replied, "Human batteries," and bade him good-night. 

The next day he met me down street, that is we passed each other 
in a team. We both bowed. I drove about fifty yards and got out of 
the team and he was still looking at me. 

A little later I was given three letters. I went to a certain presi- 
dent of a college. I outlined a little of my work after he had read the 
letters, but he said, "To be frank with you, I don't believe in that." As 
I could see this larger man in his easy chair, enjoying his cigar and with 
his book in his hand, a servant to show the callers in and out, and when 
you went to leave you had to step to him and shake hands, for he did 
not leave his position, the servant showing the way out. 

I thought that was a cool reception after receiving such good letters 
of introduction from business men. I then made a vow that I would 
never go forward unless I was asked. It was not long after that three 
men came from Boston and wanted me to start with them in business 
on a large scale, opening offices in New York, Boston and Worcester. 
They said in Boston they could get all kinds of money. I saw what these 



145 

men wanted was the money question on a large scale. I said I had 
rather carry it on in a moderate way. One man was a minister. The 
way they came to me was in a country town. 

A man had been laid up with his limb all winter and the doctors 
could do nothing for him. I was sent for. After looking over the knee 
I could see nothing wrong. I then went to look at the foot, and they 
said, the man's foot is all right. I saw a small bunch on the instep.. I 
placed my finger on it, and said, "does that pain you?" and he said, "no." 

No sooner were the words out of the man's mouth than he gave 
one yell. The lump went down like salt pork does when it is warm. 
The man got up and walked across the room and two days later went to 
work. 

THE DIVINE POWER OF GOD. 

With the electric Divine Power of God the air He gives us to 
breathe, and to perform with our own actions and desires, whatever they 
may be, good or bad, for it is for us alone to accept. Therefore, it has 
been my great desire to face whatever I may to build my faith with 
strength with deeds of my every-day life, that the strength may become 
greater every day, unfolding the power which I have seen and used for 
fourteen years. On the fourth year the power unfolded gently and be- 
came greater. The eighth year it surprised my own eyes, and the last 
two years it has convinced my own belief in heart and soul of the power 
that was illustrated to me in my journey of 1895. 

At that time when I tried to illustrate the power, I was laughed at, 
but in my evening prayer to God, and Jesus, and the prayer of the morn- 
ing to the Sun (Son), my promise was that when I became my own boss 
and lived in my own home and was able to provide for my family, I 
would carry the work on full force without fear, and deny my own wants 
of the earthly desires of pleasure, but would work forward for the spirit- 
ual part of life, and do all in my power to help those in need and to per- 
form all the charity work I could according to my means, and for three 
years I went beyond my means to carry on my work. 

I worked from 6 a. m. until 12 or 2 a. m. for a day's work, week 
after week, month after month, and all my folks said in 1906 I would not 
last long because I was on the jump every minute, making close connec- 
tions with all my daily work, but still I live on with the air God gives 
us to breathe. 

May all who read from this book breathe the air of God and have it 
as pure as it was given to you, when you pass it on in thought or your 
every-day work, cheering your shopmates or whatever duties you may 
perform, see that the work is done right, and fear not to righten the cause 
and keep all evil elements from holding office, always seeking the best 
man, who uses economy in all his work, for an officer who flourishes 
over his income, is just like the man who runs a business — all goes 
smoothly until the shortage is known, then its burden is put onto some 



146 

economy man of business and after he works hard and clears the debt, 
there are always those who are looking for the office. 

Let no man or woman sell their virtue in any form even unto the 
honest gift form in which the evil one works his way so as to uproot 
the pure in heart for the glory of the evil one is to work against the 
true virtue of the tempting apple tree in the midst of the earth which 
the Father had warned his children against. The pleasure of the evil 
one is to place the glory of the heart in earthly things which is in the 
form of the apple and flesh, so dear friends guard thy self in building- 
up your earthly health and be ye satisfied with your one home and the 
keeping thereof and not schemeing in the food of the earthly life to 
overflow your need for in your last days your wealth will become a 
burden and every hour will impress the mind stronger. How will I 
give my wealth that I may glory in the Kindom of God and Jesus Christ 
and the more money the person has accumulated out of the poor the 
less chance he has of entering the Kingdom of Heaven. Therefore give 
unto the poor in the needy wants and not to build up memories of wood 
and stone for it is short in life. Think twice before you act. 

All ye men of the land who have the power to circulate currency 
send it forth liberal, for you only have once to occupy that place as a 
true shepherd in earthly material, so do not make your laws for the benefit 
of the rich, for it will be to your sorrow when it is to late. All the 
farmers of the land should raise all within their power in the next few 
years, even in storing away for a poor year, but not to bring (high 
prices) for he who takes any from the poor by high prices, his life will 
also be taken out of the book of life. 



